rss
669

10 Reasons People Cut Themselves

10 different reasons many people feel that harming themselves is the only way to make them feel better.

Many different people across the world, no matter what age, sometimes need to cut themselves, or inflict pain onto themselves in order for the to feel better. This happens for many different, explainable reasons.

  1. Cutting is a Disorder

    Many different people that suffer from different forms of depression, cut after reaching a peak in sorrow. Which is very reasonable. Seeing them bleed reminds them that they are still able to feel something, and that life isn’t over yet.

  2. A Cry For Help

    Some people cut themselves to show others they need help in life, they need to find something or someone that can give them a reason for why they should be here. They don’t tell to increase the effectiveness of anyone wanting to help them if they somehow find out.

  3. For Attention

    Many teens or other people cut themselves in hope for attention. In hope that someone will care that they do it. These people are usually the ones that go off and tell everyone that they do it, just so they’ll feel bad for them.

  4. It puts them in control

    Some people cut in order to see that they are in control of something. Seeing the blood and feeling the pain shows them they can control at least one thing, which is good positive reinforcement.

  5. A symbol of love

    Many different people think that carving their lovers name into them is a good way of showing them that you love them, and that you’ll go through any amount of pain for them. This isn’t always the best idea. Yes some people do think it’s very passionate and caring, but if they truly love you, they won’t want you to do that to yourself.

  6. Cutting relieves stress

    When someone cuts themselves, pain relieving chemicals called Endorphins are released to relieve stress or emotional pain.

  7. They like how it looks

    Alright, I honestly hate when people do this. They only cut themselves to see how it looks, or the cool patterns they can make. This is possibly one of the worst decisions you can make. If you want to do that, just draw something instead.

  8. They feel like they deserve it

    Many people are very self-loathing these days and want to do whatever they can to hurt themselves after making bad decisions. Cutting usually comes into play there.

  9. They like the pain

    Some people are just truly messed up and like being hurt, so they do things like cutting in order to feel pain. But the truth is, when people cut themselves for reasons that actually make sense, they are too worked up to feel any pain at all.

  10. Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID)

    Many people suffer from Dissociative Identity Disorder, meaning they have somewhat of multiple personalities. And the only way they could get through the different problems and different pain, was cutting or self-harming to relieve it all.

I myself have cut. Over 300 times as an estimate. I did it because of depression, and feeling that I was not worth anything. I have tried stopping many times, but usually fail due to different problems with my life. Currently I have been clean for only a week, but I hope to find something else to relieve pain instead.

288
Liked it
RSSComments: 668  |  Post a Comment  |  Trackback URL
  1. i remember when i used to do the same thing. but it seemed like i only did it when i was angry and depressed about life and i felt that was the only way to stay in reality. i never really told nobody about because i know how some people would respond when hearing this. and it’s crazy because my mother of all people never took notice to none of the signs but know i can talk to people about it and be ashame to say i did it and and i’m better now

  2. If you know someone who may have done it, would you tell there parents or not?

  3. i cut myself to see if im stil alive sometimes it feels like im just here and everyone is moving,changing and im still in the same place, where i started. i havent told alot of people actually the people that know saw my arms, thighs,calves and stomach.. i hate talking about with people that dont understand how i feel. i dont think anyone can live with the pain i do every day. it takes alot of me not to kill myself, thats all i think about how to kill myself. ive tried alot things like overdose, cutting, hanging myself, holding my breath, and nothing works so i guess it wasnt ment to be. so now ive decided to talk to a therapist. which is very hard i cant deal with people judging me. so i sing or write poetry instead of cutting myself..i dont anyone to feel how i felt.

  4. how do i approach my 13 yr.old son about this without putting anymore pressure on him . I just found out by one of his best friend that confided with his mother.

  5. how do i approach my 13 yr.old son about this without putting anymore pressure on him . I just found out by one of his best friend that confided with his mother.

  6. how do i approach my 13 yr.old son about this without putting anymore pressure on him . I just found out by one of his best friend that confided with his mother.

  7. im 13 and i constantly cut myself with rubber bands and i erase really hard at my skin and give myself these rugburn type of things and when people try to help me it only works me and stresses me more… though when my best guy friend who i really like said he wanted to help me and talked to me on the phone everynight made sure i had no cuts the next day.. though soon he went out with my best friend and i got so upset i tore my whole arm up and took my razor and cut my legs and said i did it skateboarding and i still cant stop myself from cutting.

  8. I have cut myself numerous amount of times, since Freshman year to be precise. For me, I like to come home sore from practice (h20polo) just so I know that I worked that day. I find it wierd, I know, but then I cut. When I cut, I feel like I can see my pain. I get really depressed and then I see the blood that poors out of me and it makes me think “There is my pain.”

    Then I hear a song by Sheryl Crow stating, “If it makes you happy, then why the hell are you so sad?”

    Cutting IS satisfying and helps me, but in the end I still am sad. I come home somedays and just grab something such as a pen cap and hop in the shower and cut away. I scare myself. My best friend cuts too, but for different reason. The control factor. My other best friend, he tries to get us both to stop, sadly, I’m the only one who hasn’t. I love them both dearly and I want to quit for them and myself.

  9. why even do it

  10. i have 3 friends who cut themselves and i do to ive cut myself probably around 100 times one of my best friends rachel tried to get me oto stop she got me stop for around a month just cuz she cared but i started again about a week ago i do it cuz its the only thing that reminds me im human cause im so different cause i cut myself and i also do it to take the anger out of me i have been sine 5th grade pretty young to start to

  11. There are 9 people at my school who cut, and 3 of them have stopped, but that still leaves 6. Its really upsetting because my best friend is one of those people. Nobody sees the reason for her to be cutting, but nobody tells her that because they dont want to make her more angry. She always walks over to us and says Nobody cares about me! But shes talking to at least 3 of her best friends at he time. It confuses everyone. Shes done it in front of people, and shes been in the hospital, but she wont stop! It makes everyone else depressed too. :( I try so hard to help her, but nothing works. And when shes not thinking about it, Shes smiling and laughing sincerely! I think shes doing it for attention because she tells everyone about it too. EVERYONE. Anyway Im just really confused so if anyone has any suggestions… anyway thanks

  12. i know what all you guys are goin through,i’ve been doin it 4 years now i just cant stop.The reason i do it is because i feel as though im in control of something in my life.i’ve just finshed uni an waiting 4 my results,my parents have really high expectations of and im scared i wont meet up 2 their standards so i’ve started to cut myslf more often.I’ve got so many problems right nw.dont knw how to handle them

  13. o.O yE but have you? ok.. ¬.¬

  14. Hi was the above comment 4 me? yeah im still cutn myslf,my results r comn on fri lets c wot happens.im so scared

  15. Hi, I am 25 and I cut myself to forget about all the pain in my life. There has been so much going on in my life that I have no control over so the cutting helps with the pain

  16. Ask yourself: “Why do I feel depressed, and when did I first start to feel this way: can I associate this with any recent change in my life?” (if so, it is probably situational depression: counselling, such as Cognitive Behavioural Therapy is indicated). Or, was it a more gradual thing, with no apparent cause? (nutritional deficiencies, hypothyroidism, environmental toxicity, or reactions to some medications, etc., becomes more likely as the cause).

    Depression: I KNOW, from experience, how difficult it is, but once you drag yourself out of bed, throw on a dressing gown, and have a little time in the morning light, preferably doing easy stretching exercises, then have a shower, a cuppa, and either fish, or scrambled eggs, and possibly bacon for breakfast.

    These provide a lasting energy boost: no carbohydrates for 2 hrs, or extremely little; a teaspoon of sugar is OK, but Xylitol is preferable, (health food stores) or fruit sugar (fructose, such as “Fruisana”, from supermarket sugar aisles) or even a LITTLE honey. Splash cold water on your face, to revive you, as needed. No daytime sleeping; only 8 – 9 hrs at night. Overall though, low to moderate levels of protein suit most people best, with considerably more of the complex carbohydrates, preferably from wholefoods, and a smaller amount of fat, or oil.

    Antidepressants work quicker than the following; 2 – 6 weeks, but you may have to adjust dosage, or types, whereas St. John’s wort is effective for most people, tolerance doesn’t develop, and the few side effects don’t occur often, and even then are normally not severe.

    It doesn’t cause sleeping problems, or weight change, but usually takes at least 2, and generally 4 – 6 weeks to become effective. A recent, independent German double blind study showed it to be as effective as Sertraline (marketed in the USA as Zoloft: a commonly prescribed antidepressant) in cases of major depression, with far fewer side effects, and those were generally better tolerated, with a lower rate of discontinuation. Unlike antidepressants, where sexual dysfunction is a common side effect, it happens much more rarely with St. John’s wort (I have noticed no effect in this area).

    Remember back to a time when life was full of promise, or a day when you felt particularly good, or possibly excited from a good result. Emotional states are associated with memories, and if it isn’t major depression, this method can help.

    A multidimensional approach to treating depression without medication follows. All except for no. (7.) are safe to use with medication, but not St. John’s wort, because of interactions, and it’s sensible to check out anything else first with your doctor.

    (1.) Take 4 Omega 3 fish oil supplements, daily: (certified free of mercury) it is best if consumed with an antioxidant, such as an orange, or grapefruit, or their FRESHLY SQUEEZED juice. If vitamin E is added, it should be certified as being 100% from natural sources, or it may be synthetic: avoid it. Also take a vitamin B complex which is certified as being 100% of natural origin; a deficiency in vitamin B9 (folic acid, or folate) is known to cause depression. Around 30% – 40% of depressed people have low vitamin B12 levels. Depressed females using the contraceptive pill may benefit from vitamin B6 supplements.

    (2.) Work up slowly to at least 20 minutes minutes of exercise, daily, or 30 – 60 mns, 5 times weekly. Too much exercise can cause stress, which isn’t wanted when dealing with depression.

    (3.) Occupational therapy (keeping busy allows little time for unproductive introspection, and keeps mental activity out of less desirable areas of the brain).

    (4.) Use daily, one of the relaxation methods in sections 2, 2.c, 2.i, or 11, and/or yoga, Tai Chi, and/or the EFT, in sections 2.q, 2.o, and section 53, at http://www.ezy-build.net.nz/~shaneris whichever works best for you.

    (5.) Initially, at least, some form of counselling, preferably either Cognitive Behavio(u)ral Therapy, or Rational Emotive Behavio(u)ral Therapy.

    (6.) Maintain a mood chart, and daily activities schedule, as per page R, in section 2, at ezy build.

    (7.) As options, if desired, either a known, effective herbal remedy, such as St. John’s wort, (the strength varies, but the supplier should be using a standardised hypericin content, so follow the directions) or supplements, such as SAMe, or Inositol (from vitamin and health food stores, some supermarkets, or mail order: view section 55).

    If 5HTP is used to boost serotonin levels, (which are low in depressed people) it is best taken with a high carbohydrate, minimal protein meal, like pasta with tomato & basil, and avoid protein for 90 minutes, before, and after, to maximise the amount crossing the blood/brain barrier.

    Also, 80% of people in the Western world have low magnesium levels, and these are known to cause depression & anxiety. Try the magnesium supplement types shown in http://www.real-depression-help.com/ Some of these will be available in pharmacies, or supermarkets. Low levels of calcium, and potassium can also cause depression. Have your blood tested, and correct any deficiencies, preferably through improved nutrition.

    An improvement can be noticed in as little as a week, if a deficiency is the cause. Also, iodised salt is much preferable to regular salt (one of the treatments in books on depression is iodine drops).

    Try to imagine, as vividly as possible, a time in the not too distant future, when you have overcome this temporary setback, and things are much better.

    Most depressive episodes last for around 6 months, which is why treatments should be maintained for at least that long, and preferably 1 – 2 years. Then wean off medication, or herbal remedies, over at least 2 weeks, with medical advice, and see how things go, but I would maintain the other treatments, with the possible exception of therapy. Even then, realise that depression recurs in about 50% of cases: know your early warning signs, and be quick to act at the first hint of it returning.

    This is a shortened version of the much more comprehensive post, which may be seen on page R, in section 2 of ezy build, above, but to gain full appreciation, it’s really best to view the whole of section 2.

    If you are already taking antidepressants, and want to use the wort, I suggest that you taper off the antidepressant, over at least 2 weeks, with medical advice as to how long to take, before beginning the wort, which is believed to act by increasing the availability of serotonin, norepinephrine and dopamine, moderately, rather than selectively giving the serotonin levels of the brain a large boost. Self harm is addressed in section 16, at ezy build.

  17. I HAVE BEEN CUTTING SINCE I WAS IN 6TH GRADE IM IN 8TH NOW. ITS HARD SOMETIMES BECAUSE I LOVE MY FAMILY ND FRIENDS. WHEN I TELL THEM WAT I HAVE DONE THE LOOK IN THERE FACE IS LIKE HARD ON ME ND IT MAKES ME WANT TO DO IT MORE. ONLY MY CLOSE FRIENDS NOE ABOUT IT. I HATE WHEN PPL MAKE FUN OF ME CUZ THEY DNT UNDERSTAND Y.
    I CUT 4 MOSTELY 3 REASONS
    1. WHEN IM MAD.
    2. WHEN IM SAD.
    3. OR WHEN I DID SOMETHING WRONG ND I CANT FIX IT.

    ITS HARD ON ALOT OF PPL. IM GETTING HELP… BUT ITS HARD 4 ME TO TELL A COMPLETE STRANGER WATS GOING ON IN MY LIFE. SO I WRITE ALOT OF POEMS ND SOMETIMES IT TAKES MY PAIN AWAY….

    I DONT WANT ANYONE TO GO THROUGH WAT IM GOING THROUGH….

  18. When i cut it’s when I’m mad!
    One time i liked a guy.
    Then i founded out he like my sister!
    So i made a big x over my wrist.
    But now i don’t really cut.
    Some people know about my scars.
    But i hide them so people don’t know i cut myself.

  19. hey its not easy to cut you know i used to do it myself but i stopped because i told my mom somethig really bad that had scarred me and she and god help me through it and now im helping those kids that are doing it by taking them to church and telling and showing the that there is a god that loves them so much he died for us!

  20. Its easy to cut yourself. and you can control how much pressure you put on the blade. I have been depressive and somewhat suicidal since the day my friend died, that was almost 12 years ago yet I still feel like it could have been avoided. I cut and occasionally burn myself to prove that I can feel pain and that i still exist on this plain of existence. I have no religion to turn to, and since I am such a shy person I hardly talk to anyone. I have found other ways of keeping my mind off of the real world and my surroundings.

    I have sought out help before, but i fear of what people might think, so i dont anymore. I live one day at a time now and through many of these sites, I have found refuge…

  21. i noe wat ppl are going threw most of those things thta ppl have said i cut 4….. to tell u the truth i still havnt stoped cuz its sooooo hard i have been doing it 3 years… my skool found out my parents noe nd my friends noe. even though they all noe i still hide it.
    i cut just a lil while ago cuz i rlly liked this guy nd he likes my best friens she knew i liked him nd she still went out w/ him….. were not friends anymore…
    ppl say “wu can help u. u can talk get help” U CANT!!!!!!
    i want to so bad but i tryed mostely everything nothing works i dont want to do it but it takes all the pain away.. my parents dnt understand they try but its not helping at all….

    im srry 4 ppl who do it i cnt say nothing to make u stop its ur choice…
    just think DO U RLLY WANT TO HURT URSELF? DO U WANT TO C ALL THE SCARES ON UR ARM??
    i dnt

  22. I cut in high school,not really too deep but alot of cuts at one time. Stopped for only a short time when I had my first child but as he grew older, I started again. I just couldn’t find any self worth and cutting made me feel better about myself. I was in control of me. I stopped mostly after having 2 more great kids. Many years have passed, I’m going to be 59 next week, so for all you cutters out there, you might be in for a lifetime. I also regretably have started again, BUT I NEVER SHOW ANYONE, IT’S NOT THEIR BUSINESS!

  23. i used to cut myself during my teens all the way thru uni. i did it to release the pain i felt over my parent’s failed marriage and later on my own failures.

    then i met a girl who saw me. saw my scars and my imperfections yet loved me still for who i am. i’ve been with her 10 years since and never cut myself again. because i wanted to be better for her.

  24. hi everyone.
    im a 17 year old girl, and i started cutting myself when i was 15, after one of my good friends pasted away. i was shocked, upset, depressed, everything so i thought maybe cutting myself would help. And honestly it did. it took the pain away for about an hour, then i started cutting again. ive been cutting myself off and on now for almost 3 years. i did it last night because someone said some very hurtful words to me, and thats how i deal with my feelings. i cut myself about 25 different times on my right arm intill i started to see blood or intill i felt alittle better about what had just happened. my mom or friends dont understand why i do it, but thats how i take out my pain, && feelings. i hope one day in the furture i will be able to stop, or get help for it. my mom thinks i just do it for attention but i do it because im so upset inside. if you know someone that cuts themselfs dont bring them down or talk about them, reach out and help them.. but thank you everyone for listening to my story. && hopefully ill find another way to take my anger out.
    -Channing.

  25. Hey everyone,
    Im 16 male
    i live in indiana
    born in chicago
    i never cut before but nowadays i want to try it i keep reading on pages of people’s comments to make myself prevent myself from doing it but i dont know i tried to be an honest person my entrie life but i dont see a point i lost the little i had and think that im too stupid nowadays teachers tell me im bright but i think they say that because they are teachers also i used to like doing things but i dont care anymore i just sit down and try to calm myself down when i feel depressed i feel like “who gives a blank” and i just want to kill myself i sit and try to concentrate to not come close to anything so i tried prozac and am on lexapro and arent working aka they are both anti-depressants im going to consoling so i can control myself before anything happens but i dont know i know there is a God but i believe he’s turned away from me why would he make anyone suffer he made his own son suffer i dont know these days i want to cut but cant pull myself to do it im not sure if im weak or what but these last days ive seriously thought about it but i was hoping you guys would pray for me maybe God could give me a sign that he hasnt thank you and thats why i gave you my real name add me on myspace if you guys have any advice to stop these thoughts from coming back and back everyday
    myspace.com/66six66

  26. I just moved to this country. Where I come from, If someone cuts themselves then they are put into a mental institution and are considered to be an outcast. things are just so diferent there. There wasone young girl who had cut herself because her boyfriend moved away. When her father found out that she did this, he slapped her and took her out of school. We we were so scared for her and never heard from her again. She was not mentaly ill, but still she was taken out of school. However, I have many friends in this country who cut themselves, but they do not seem like they should be in a mental institution of any sort. In fact they seem fine. it is very strange where i come from there is so no time to hurt ourselves because that would be considered a distraction from school work. we are too scared of our parents. Also, if a situation occurs where there is a major loss of blood,it might be possible for us to not have enough eneergy for homework. Loss of blood is not as bad as loss of energy for us. If we are taken out of school to go to a mental institution then all of our chances of graduating and having a career would be gone. No one is willing to make such a sacrifice i guess. Our parents would then be so ashamed of us for failing. I have read many different articles reguarding self mutilation however, I do not understand it very well. I worry about my friends here. Hopefully they do not get taken out of school. One school mate explained to me that when she cuts her arms, she feels very happy. I did not understand. I thought she confused the word happy with sad but she did not. She actually said happy. She also said that I should try it the next time I am upset. I laughed thinking it was a joke. Then I realized that she was serious and I assumed that she wanted to hurt me without getting into trouble for it, which would be why she suggested that I cut myself. I was very confused. She would not have any reason to hurt me so that could not have been a possibility. Then again she did not have a reason to hurt herself but she still did that too. I asked her why she started to cut her arms in the first place and she said becase she just felt like it. Any how, what should i tell my friends? Everywhere I look I see new cut marks in new places. they say tht I will eventually start doing the same, but I cannot possibly begin to imagine that. I feel like there is something that i am not understanding. I feel like I am the only one who gets scared for myfriends. The ones who do cut themselves show eachother their cuts and talk about it. I really do not know what to do. I feel as if i am in a different dimention all toegther

  27. The first one is pretty comical. “cutting is a disorder”
    is there a disorder for absolutley everything?
    As for the foreigner, you ARE in a different dimention. Ignore what you see. Its an absolute outrage.
    My sister slices her arm once, she gets an Ipod. Then she does it again this time a little deeper, she gets a new 32 inch flat screen tv for her room, Then the third time comes around she creates some sort of obscene bloody picaso masterpiece on her arm and whats the outcome? An Infiniti g35. If she is so depressed then why does she watch movies all day in High Definition and flaunt around in her new car listening to her new ipod. Someone needs to slap her before i do. She takes pictures of her arms and legs and shows the whole world. I suggested that she move her blade half an inch to the right to actually cut a vain. Maybe that was a bad idea, her father will end up buying her a yacht.

  28. Hello. my 14 yearold daughter is a cutter. She has cut herself well over 200 times.As a Mom my first reaction was shock.I was confused and sick in my stomach with horror. I never heard of this in my life till now.I only found out 1 month ago.I let her know how much I love her everyday.I am not ashamed of her or her cuts. She is getting counseling.If there are any parents who read this please do not yell or scream at your child for cutting.Trust me I lost many nights of sleep worring about her as I still do.I don’t let her see I worry because she can’t handle the “guilt”.By that I mean she can’t handle people feeling disapointed in her.Please understand that if you yell or scream or “Flipout” on your child it might make them more depressed. Be their total support.Let them know you love them everyday and when they talk listen to them,look them in the eyes and truely listen to them.I am still learning about cutting but I hope I was some help.

  29. i am a cutter. i been cutting for 4 years.i do it because it release stress and it tells me that i am in control. i do it with a rarozr blade and a box cutter. i do it to deep that every time i do i end up needing stiches. i tried to stop but it does not work.

  30. ya i still do but im really upset when i do it!! but now im stopping cause i see a shrink so now i feel much better!!!!im only stopping cause thw boys that i like & he likes me said 2 stop 7 if i dont hes not gonna date me! so ya ppl u need 2 stop cutting its bad for health! i stopped so now i write poems that help me!

  31. my girlfriend cut herself for two years after i had been doing it for four years, she stopped a week ago and told my parents about me still doing it and now, ha ha lucky me i get to go to therapy:(
    when i confronted my girlfriend about it she said “you need fixing”

  32. So my boyfriend comes to me in the last week in the morning with some juice when i noticed he had cuts on his arms. I immediatley asked him what had happened and he replied… “Im scared of loosing you, i thought you were serious when you said you were going to break up with me.”
    Of course i was really upset about it, and I asked him why did he do that, what he was he feeling so on so fourth. At that moment the whole idea was that he wanted to prove how upset and traumatized he was over our very serious argument.. He did. I was truley upset, i felt so bad. I told him that we just had a very small fight and that no matter what happens we will work through our problems and we will stay together. He said “great!” a few days after.. someone at work saw his cuts..that person went to spread the news, and soon it traveled to the boss. His boss came to him and asked what happend and that he knew the cuts were deliberate. My boyfriend replys “Sir, I have been so stressed out from work, with all these deadlines, meetings.. just dont know what to do.” the boss suggested two weeks of paid time off. Lucky him. Later on my boyfriend gets a call from his mother asking him to stop by as she always does. he had already planned to drop off some documents at her house , which was where one of his cuts began to bleed on her white carpet. His mother discovered his cuts and nearly had a heart attack.(I wish she did) She began to automatically blame me for what he did to himself,and she felt so sorry she gave his son 3 weeks worth of home cooked food. Once again he opened his mouth and he said “Mom, I did this because i am obsessed with spending time with you. Iwant to quit my job, leave my girlfriend, sell my dog and my computer and comeloive with you.” Naturally his mother found this very sad feeling that her son could not give up his life just to spend time with her. Makes sense right? Genuine conncern. She told her son that she wuld stop calling him (us) to come to the house, and that they would spend a lot of time apart. He smiled and walked to his car. Last but not least….. My boyfriend, is driving at 65 milesper hour in a 30 zone when a cop pulls him over. Since the same excuse had been working all day, he used it again. He rolled up sleeve, and the officer shined the light on his arm. In a shaky voice my boyfriend said “Sir.. i just want to get home. i need bandaids” The cop asked if he was alright, and sent him home with a warning and some stupid words of encouragment. Well…
    As of now.. my boyfriend is sitting next to me, Not at work, eating really good food, and suffering from the wounds of our cat…. What a liar. Our cat Cinnamon scratched the life out of his arm. He was nice enough to admit it to me.

    Anyhow the moral of the story is .. go to school and study hard, however pick the right major (so you dont end up making excuses to get paid time off), maintain a good a very good relationship with your mother, Dont speed,Dont lie and most importantly stay away from sharp objects…and cats.

  33. I used to cut myself. Ive bin clean for about a month. Im 17. i started when i was 10. I attempted suicide about 15 times. Only once i came very close to commiting. But my brother kevin, who is 11 monthes older than i am, saved me. Everytime i see a scar on my wrist, i feel the pain all over again. Im happy to have stopped but i come close to beging my end almost every day. I go to theripy with my dad, who is a theripst, my theripst. I lost a very good friend to scuiced…and it all started with cutting himself. I still love him and care about him, even though he is no longer here to feel my love for him. I miss him terribly and i never want people to feel that way for me. Although when i would cut i felt that i was’nt worth any tears. Im over this now and greatfull i am. Im happy i had people like kevin, my father, and friends to support my life.

  34. i hate that everyone1 thinks its stupid well its not. some ppl actually look for to help them. me im 13 nd i started when i was bout 10. i started cuz ppl called me fat nd stuff. then family problems nd guy problems. sooner ar later they stiped but i dnt every time would say shut up or something silly i would go deeper. i tried commiting suicide nd its not funny. about three times i almost killed myself but thanks to my friend. she caught me nd stoped she noes wat im going threw cuz she does it to so we call each other blood sissters. but anyways i had to get stiches shots u name it nd i had it. sadly to say i havnt stoped nd i hate the way my life is going. my friends family nd everything is falling apart i just hate it but wat can i do about nothing. so ya all im sayong is at least try to stop….. if u cant then i rlly cant give advice cuz i havnt stoped..

  35. People around me always think that people who cut just want attention or just do it because their friends to it. Well I know I didn’t. At first I just wanted to know how it felt and it was relaxing. Later, on I did it because I was stressed out and needed to relax so I cut myself again. Then I kind of enjoyed doing it. It was my friends who finally noticed and got me to stop.

  36. i honestly don’t know why i cut. i love my family, my friends, my boyfriend. i do well in school and enjoy it. my parents are split but its fine, my sister and brother are kind to me. there’s no teenage angst in my life, yet i cant seem to resist cutting at my elbow and on the palm of my hand. i’m ashamed when people spot the cuts and i lie to them saying it was my cat, and they believe me.
    everyone says cuttings a sign of self loathing, hatred, attention seeking or a cry for help, but can you cut just because you can?

  37. Can you cut just because you can? Well yeah. Dont cut your elbow though. Your elbow is visible.Dont cut your palm your always using your palm man. cant cut yourself in places where no one sees, and still have the same affect? because if so then you arent doing it for attention right? Just for the hell of it. ive been doing this for years..and im pretty positive that im NOT doing it for attention,considering the fact that i never do it in a visible spot.No one has ever seen one mark on me. In fact im a huge hipocrite. im always talking about how dangerous and horrible it is to cut, so that no one would ever suspect. and its fabulous because i can admit that here cuz no one knows me.
    Im not depressed, I dont have any mental disorder, in fact my life is wonderful. Im a Singer, a dancer, a straight A student, have millions of friends, a great family.. Im literally almost alaways extatic.
    But… the only problem is that i think cutting is fun.
    …I dont want to stop doing it. Its irrational and ridiculous, leaves unnecessary marks on your body, blah blah i know. Dont care. i have 14 different herbs, 3 oils, and four different types of plants which when mixed together form an incredible substance that makes the scars disapear. Ill never let anyone know because I dont want people to worry about me, I dont want people to think i am insane and eventually label me with some funky disorder consists of the patient having no real problems just irrational self destructing tendencies or whatever. Who needs that right?

  38. who ever created this page somewhat sucks as a human being because they should not have started off saying “many people need to cut” thats like saying, “many people need to snort cocaine…its not within their control, because they need it” are u serious? Way to go smartass. lets just encourage people and let them feel like its not wrong to hurt yourself.. because its just “a need”
    You guys dont NEED to cut, what you need is to find out ways to stop wanting to do this to yourself. you just think you need to do this which is completley different then you actually needing to do it. its not Vital. there are tons of things to do, talk to your parents, talk to professionals, distract yourself, read a book instead i dont know. just do something. mainley what u need to do is to not listen to the first paragraph of this page

  39. ok! I’m not a teen. I started cutting in 6th grade. I had a lot of emotional problems to deal with. I never thought of it as a “bad” thing. I never actually really thought of why I did it. I’m and adult now and I still find myself cutting myself when my feeling are out of control. I don’t want to. I try to do things like take a long relaxing bath or take a walk to relieve some stress, but sometimes those things don’t help. After I cut myself, I feel bad. I feel like there is something wrong with me. I’m embarrased and I don’t want anyone to see what I have done to myself. I hide it from everyone, except my best friend. I told her one day because she saw the marks on my leg. That wasn’t my best decision. She must have thought it was something to try and now she cuts when she gets angry. I don’t want her to cut herself, but how can I tell her not to when I do it. Pot calling the kettle black, don’t you think? Anyway, I hadn’t done it in a while. Christmas is coming up and stress is really starting to overwhelm me and I cut myself one day when I was really angry. I just sat and cried, because I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to have these scars, I don’t want anyone to see what I’m doing to myself and I don’t want my children to see it, because I fear they will think that it is okay and end up doing it one day. the relief that I felt when I was young, is short lived now. I feel relief for a very short time now, it’s quickly overcome by the feeling that something is really wrong with me. I’m trying to control it. I’m afraid to ask for help because I’m afraid of what people will think of me. I’m afraid that they will act as if I’m crazy or that I’m just doing it for attention and I’m afraid that their reactions will make it worse. I want help. I just don’t know how to go about getting it without the fear of what other people are going to think of me. I’ve thought about talking to my pastor, but I’m worried that the scared feeling of actually telling someone will cause me to do more harm to myself. I have scars on my hands and arm from when i was younger, when people ask what happened, I make up stories. most of the cuts that I do now are on my legs. I can hide them there. My best friend cut herself only a few times when I first told her. I don’t think that if she hadn’t of seen the cuts that I would of told her. Although she could be a great benifit for me to be able to talk to someone who knows what I do, I’m afraid that she only did it, because I did it. If I talk to her about it, will she do it again? If she does it more and more, will it become a habit for her? Sorry bout how long this is, but I’m using this as a sort of escape. A way that I can talk about my feelings and no one will judge me. A way that I can get it all out. I just wanted to talk to someone and I don’t have anyone else to turn to about this.
    So thanks!

  40. hi, this is for the person who is an adult who cuts. My mom does the same thing. She hid it from me and my dad. my little brother died a year ago and ever since then she has been cutting. She tried to hide but we caught her doing it 2 weeks ago. she had losttoo much blood and we took her to the hospital. i was able to understand why she was doing this but i still could not help but be so sad. I cried alot. I told my mom that I was scared of loosing her. I asked her if she didnt love us enough to live anymore. and then she started to cry and she has not done this in two weeks. my mom said that she made a terrible mistake by hiding it and that she was sorry for making me sad. I really thinkthat you should tell someone. jmy mom says the worst feeling was having me ask her that question. i didnt mean to make her sad but i really wanted to find out. i dont think that cutting yourself will really help you in the end. my mom said that instead of cutting herself she should have gone to get help. My dad said that if she does it again, he is going to send her away to a hospital. Im scared that i will not see my mom if she does this again. She promised us that she wouldnt but if she was able to do it before she may do it again. she says that if she ever feels like it she will think about me and that feeling will go away. Will that feeling go away for you if you think about your children? I hope so. Take care.

  41. I’m 15 and I only cut myself when I’m angry or irritated. I’ve been cutting for 2 years, I stopped last year for about 3 months only because my friends found out and with there “daily arm checks”. They thought I stopped so they stopped checking. I started agian when my dad started threating me. I do it becuase when I’m mad, I get numb and hate that feeling so I have to feel something and I like the pain. I also like the adrenaline rush it gives me and I like to watch it bleed. I can’t explain the way it makes me feel. I’m NOT deppressed, so I don’t cut all the time.

  42. Im 15 the reason i cut myself is becus of my dad i lived with him
    i moved out when i was 11 since then i lived with my mom after i moved in with my mom we moved to illinois in naperville i miss him so much i rarely talk to him and the last time i did it made me sad he said he hates me my mom and my sisters and wishes i was dead everyday since then ive become very depressed i cut like crazy my mom took me away ive been in a flak jacket in rehab id go into the bathroom and use the paper napkin dispenser the bottom was sharp and so id use it to cut myself ive been cutting myself for about a year i like cutting myself it relieves pressure i feel like som1s always out to get me
    i feel like i dont hav a life but now my lifes changing my dad sent a letter saying he was sorry and that he was drunk i hav the sexiest girlfriend ever i think im falling in love
    so all i have to say is in the end there will always be a happy ending as for me well see

  43. I have thirty one cuts over a four month period, and you know, I have been clean for 26 days. It has not been easy at all, but cutting is very addictive, and I know that if I don’t hide my sharp objects, I will never stop. I also want my friends to realize tht I’m finally making an effort to stop. For me, cutting relieves stress and pain. When ppl cut themselves to “be cool”, that is not advisable – once you do it once, you are addicted for life, and even if you don’t cut for years and years, you will always be a cutter, that’s just who you are. I accept what I did – and I’ll be honest – I can’t promise I won’t do it again. For now, though, all I can do is hope tht I’ll pull through.
    -Karley

  44. Anyone who says that cutting isn’t a need should talk to those who do so that they can understand that when you are in a certain position, you feel like their is nothing else to do but to cut yourself. And so, you do it. People who do this need support and should not be judged based on their actions.
    All My Love, Tiff:)

  45. i am 12 and i started to cut my self because no one lisens to me and i wish that my life is normal but its gust a messed up family. The first time i started was when my brother was yelling at me for no resson and at nite i will sneak from my room and go to the kichen and cut my self but i stoped because i told my self i have god in my heart and i will never forget that but then last weak i started again.I was the only one from my friend that cut my self and none of my friends exept my guy friend told me to stop and talked to me that its a bad habbet. I cut my self because all the bad grades i am getting.

    but now i am going to try to stop and hope to not do it again
    hope god forgives me
    hope not to cut any more Yas A
    P.S CUTTING DOESNT HELP BUT TELLING PEOPLE WHATS YOUR PROBLEM WILL
    AND HELP OTHERS IN NEED

  46. my friend told me to stop and told me difrent stuff i can do instaid of cutting my self
    thanks to here she made me stop thanks cariss

  47. i have repressed anger and today for the first time I tried cutting myself but i just rubbed the knife along my hand really hard several times and it just left welt marks and some small cuts. I did this because wheni get angry i can’t control my anger and since i can’t hit another person I normally attack myself by smacking myself or hitting myself or one time i put a belt around my neck and just pulled as hard as i could. today i was washing dishes and the knife was just in my hand. I hit hurt myself when i am angry because i feel like most of the time thatis my only option. I feel like i can’t commit suicide because then God will condemn me to hell and be upset with me, i can’t hit the other person because then icould end up going to jail furthermore i really don’t like puttting in the energy to have confrontations. I know this is bad but i started going to therapy 2 months ago to get help on finding other ways to express my anger towards ppl and to overcome all my repressed anger in a non- violent way. i hope i learn something soon.

  48. I started off the New Year by cutting. I wish I wouldn’t do it but it releases endorphins and it feels better than the pain of depression.

  49. I cut myself a few times before but I’m not like suicidal cause I’ll go to hell. I didn’t tell anybody cause they will only make my like a lot worse. I don’t know if I’m depressed a lot or just sad a lot. I’m stressed about school and getting into a private high school, and I’m in trouble plenty for so many retarded reason sand it sucks. I’m sorta new to my school, and don’t have a lot of friends so I can’t tell anyone about my life and I don’t want my parents to know cause half of it’s because of how invasive and like overprotective they are. So if they find out it would kill them… And my friend that I would trust enough to tell is already messed up with cutting and I didn’t want her to have to deal with anything else or have any assumptions about why I’m sad or anything. So I play music and write, but again my parents won’t let me practice a lot cause it’s loud and I don’t want them to see that I’m writing cause they’ll ask to see what it’s about and I don’t want them to know that.

    BTW the writing is about stuff that has nothing to do with my sadness- one story is about peace in Ireland and another is about… It’s complicated but it’s like my ideas of a better/worse world and stuff like that

  50. i think people should never cut themselves.

  51. Think about your family and how it makes them feel when you hurt yourself. do other things that intrest you spend you free time with your family. dont think bad things

  52. good look and my best wishes to all the people who are trying to overcome all this.

  53. maybe iam so interested in this very common problem because when i was younger growing up my mom had a friend that used to come over alot to my house and we got very close to her we knew her for like ten or eleven years and was very nice to me and my brothers. What we dint know is that she had a problem she used to cut herself we dint know until one day my mom went clothe shoping with her and saw her scares she tried to help her but she dint want to help herself some time after that she passed away in the hospital. I guess that one day she cut herself so deep that her body dint resist and she died. We still remember her everyday. Sometimes my mom thinks that maybe if she would of found out a little sooner she would of been able to help her. But i tell my mom that it dint matter if she was willing to help her because she had to want it too. That is why i get mad when i hear about this i feel bad because people have the decision to themselves.

  54. i wish happyness to everybody!!!!!!!!!

  55. hey ive never met anymobedy that does this kind of stuff. What i mean that cuts themselves but i think that life is really precious to waste it on being unhappy i think that we should enjoy life to the fullest and just to take day by day.Maybe you should find something that you enjoy doing on your spare time and that will help you not to think about bad things!!!.
    i wish you happyness and sucess..

  56. i did the same thing and in my mind i used to think that it felt good but i dint. until one day i said its not worth it so i stop doing it and now i realize how good it feels to stop hurting myself. but now i will do it again.

  57. To Michael Jones if you see this page again-
    Did you say you’re going to cut yourself again? I only did like a few times, and I don’t think I’m going to do it ever again and you shouldn’t either….

  58. So i tried to find a different website. Reasons why people cut other people. Yeah didnt have luck with that. my boyfriend decided to slice up my arm last weekend …when i was drunk and passed out. Before dumping himi asked himwhat his problem was…and he said he felt compelled to cut me. and then he aske dme noto to break up with him and that hed keep his knife to himself. i told him that i also feel compelled to save my life and never talk to him again. I used to cut before that…but now that someone did it to me.. Im so done. Its creepy as hell but it worked.

  59. weird question… does anyone think cutting is hot? Cuz i do. scars blood, pain all of it. I know that girls boyfriend would agree with me. But its only hot WITH consent. Does anyone think that at all? Even slightly? I seem to not be able to find one person who does.

  60. to Viva La Vida thanks for your comment and yes i said that but you know what now that i think about it no am not going to make the same mistake. Thanks for caring for me even thought you dont know me . and if you can send me a message that let’s me know you read this message. to tell you the truth this is not really my name. My real name is krystle. well Viva la Vida if you dont want to talk to me its ok.i how hard it is to trust someone that lies.

  61. well anna i think that the decision you made was the best thing you could of ever done. If he enjoyed hurting you the he really nevr cared about you. If you love somebody you dont hurt them like that. But i have a question how long have you been going out with this person? Why did you let him go that far? He could of killed you. But anyways i wish you all the kuck of the world.

  62. hey viva la vida send her a message she sounds very nice.

  63. hey you Katherine Denny i think that you should never hurt yourself for anyone just think of for family and what you want for your future and life can be if you just took a chance. and when ever you feel depresed just think that there is someone out there who feels the same way you do.dont think your the only one who feels like that. i see you started at a young age well maybe that is why you feel like you might never be able to stop but trust me i might think that but its not really that hard. give youself a chance and prove to yourself that you can do something better of you life once you start working on it it wont be that hard. well see you laters!!!!! hope for the best.

  64. Haha thanks but obviously Viva La Vida isn’t my real name, too. I got it from an album by Coldplay lol. Idk how to send a message or anything but if this website has to do with Yahoo! I’m John Bonham like 27 or something like that. It’s me if like it says I play drums and I have wicked cool hair or something lol!

  65. hey you!!! anyways i obiously knew that wasnt your real name. but anyways you know my name alresdy and am 19 years old.

  66. I have no idea what even gave me the idea to start cutting myself. One day, I drank a lot and just wanted to see what it would be like. Should have never started. It is so easy to do and happens so fast, it’s not like you sit there thinking and planning it for hours, it just takes a second. I had stopped, it had been 10 months that I didn’t even really want to cut myself, but then I did again the other night. I am trying to figure it out, I am in my 30s, I am not sitting around depressed all the time, I have friends, a good job, people that love me. So I am not sure as to my reasons. Hopefully, I will figure it out soon, but there is a weird part of me that likes to do it and thinks it is kind of just plain cool to watch the blood rise up to the surface, seems so freakin crazy!! Anyway, I am glad I found this site and see other people that are going through the same sorts of struggle to figure it out. To the young ones, it makes me sad to think they are so young and doing things to hurt themselves, but on the same level, I understand that it is hard not to do. Just try to find support from the people you trust and keep working towards a day when you don’t have to do it to feel better, that is what I am trying for.

  67. im 14, turning 15 tomorrow. (:
    i used to cut myself. still do sometimes. when it gets really hard to stay put in my set of mind, i do it to be put back in order. i guess that’s what you called the control part.
    i kinda liked the way it looked to. as Michelle said, to see it rise to the surface. and the pain, i know this is wierd to say, i did like, no doubt.
    but i hated lying to my mom and friends all the time. being careful to hide them inconspicuously. so i did quit for almost 3 months, but a few nights ago i slipped. i just couldn’t control my feelings. they were about to spill out in front of my boyfriend so i went to the bathroom and did the deed and i was able to get my personality back in check.

    idk what that^ is called, or if there is there a name for it.
    but i am trying to stay clean. it’s just hard, ya know.

  68. Lol you’re 6 years older than me and I’m a guy lol so yeah.
    To Michelle, you should try talking to you’re friends about it. And listen to more music, it’s like 10,000 times as addicting as cutting! Well, to me anyway. You could take up an instrument, I did and I always try to play it when I’m down. But it’s loud so I can’t always lol. And try listening to happy music, like the Beatles or something you like.
    To Nicole, you really should tell your BF and he can help you out.

  69. i have cut myself about 16 times in the past month im going through a hard time… and i cut myself just 2 create pain i wanted instead of going through pain i didnt want 2 feel anymore… but since my friend found out he has helped me find other ways 2 create pain without cutting… i keep a rubber band around my wrist so whenever i get the feeling 2 cut myself i just keep snapping the rubber band on my wrist…

  70. To Jessica dont do any more its not worth it when you have children and the see all your scars what are you going to tell them? Trust me nothing that happend and no reason is a good excuse to hurt yourself!!! I know because i lived that experience before.

  71. life is too precious to just let it bug you all does little stupid things. dont let bad moments ruin your life!!! think of the good things you can accomplish for yourself think about it……

  72. i had an used to cut myself and i stopped when i realize that it really wasn’t worth hurting myself. now i see i was making a mistake and i will never do it again. now when i think about it i say to myself why did i even do it. my recomendation is to stop doing it and you will see things more clear.

  73. i’m 13 and I started cutting about 2 weeks ago…I’ve tried to stop because I hate wearing sweatshirts to hide the scars..but without my consent my mind stumbled across an idea..I can cuz my legs and thighs instead of my arms that way my sweat shirt problem is solved. and ya I no 2 weeks is really not that long..but..I don’t know..the weirdest part is..I’m like a anti pain freak. I hate needles, sharp objects, and anything that causes pain, and I faint at the sight of blood.but when I cut it’s different…I guess you could say it makes me happy..it makes me forget about the internal pain. about 4 months ago my best friend and her friend got into a fight..so I stood up for her..than her friend threatened to get me in trouble and I got a little scared..and well my best friend thought I was causeing too much drama…and ended our friendship and became friends with the one she was fighting with… at first I was mad beond belief but after a month..than came the pain..I found out that I’m a better acter than I thought..but recently it’s all become too much..my friends, who are the reason i’ve made it this far, say that Im to optimistic and I’m annoying. and that’s not even the real me that there seeing. last night I basicly had to tie my self down in order to not try and kill myself. but still…no one noes the truth..no one noes I cut..and no one noes the pain I’ve been hiding for so long. anna…u were my life…and I trusted u. how could you do this to me?

  74. I cut myself because i feel nothing. i don’t know why i do it, i guess from to much crap that people throw at me. i don’t do it for attention. people who do it for attention, need help. i have self control over the cutting, but sometimes it to hard to handle and it gets way to hard to stop. i was free of cutting for 2years, till one night i did it for the reason of my boyfriend who i fail to see .. since his wreck.

  75. To Kayle i Know how that feels but if she betrade you like that the i dont think she was that of a good friend so just forget about her. Make new friends and stop thinking of somebody that doesn/t deserve to call a friend!!!!! I bet you will find a new friend that wont dissapoint you like that. But stop hurting yourself.

  76. To anyone who cuts:
    Okay tell someone if at all possible! Not to sound like hippocratic because I didn’t tell anyone but that’s only because it for sure wouldn’t have helped and like since I’m a teen guy it would have like ruined my life if people found out but that was me, for different reasons. Just tell someone! My friend did and now she got help and she’s a lot happier, and it helped her to sort out her life a little more.

    (BTW this wuzz Viva La Vida)

  77. i agree with foo fighter. but sometimes is hard to find a good friend that you can talk to. but their is always someone who is willing to litsen.

  78. When i was in seventh grade i started cutting. I dont even remeber why. Well, someone found out and told the school. Now i have to go to therepy. I haven’t cut for about 7 months. But then i started agaiN last week. I have been going through a lot. My sister has been mean to me. She said that i shouldn’t be in the family. And she’s only seven years old! My mom always yells and i feel like she doesn’t really love me. Then she started being really nice and friendly, like Yesturday we actully laughed. So i told my dad that i wasnt sure who i should live with… But then we found out the reason why she’s being so nice she got the court papers. Then my friend tried to kill herself two weeks ago. :( i just feel like i wasnt meant to he alive. But then i couldnt kill myself no matter how much i wanted to. I want to be a doctor for children with cancer and scientist to cure cancer. When i think about killing myself i just go wait what about the children they need me. But yeah sorry if i’m bringing my personel problems i just needed to talk. And if anyone needs to talk to someone im me at xoxblondie01994@aim.com because i do t judge people.

  79. to kendra i know how you feel i have a mean sister too and i know what it feels to be alone. i have a younger siser too and she finds any excuse to hurt my feelings i try to ignore her but its hard. my mom also takes parts when it comes to me and my sister and sometimes i feel like like her more than she likes me. and that makes me feel really sad but i guess i will just have to deal with it.

  80. Im Currently A Cutter And Cant stop. I Know How all This Must Feel for Fellow Cutters, And I Must say You reasons Are Spot On.
    The Longest i’ve Gone Clean Since I’ve Started Was About…. a week. Its Hard To Stop…. TT3TT

  81. i cut myself. i noe how it feels. i dont show noone. who would want 2. i just relish my stress. it helps me. makes me feel better. but i will say this. never cut ur self dont fall under that influence. im addicted now . i want to stop but cant im working on it. i told one of my friends and he got depressed like a month later and started cutting himself im trying 2 make him stop. its not 2 late 4 him. but 4 me like i said im addicted and its almost impossible 2 stop

  82. plz sum1 help me!!!!!! im always wearing long sleeves and its soo hot!!!!! any1 who cuts themselves and shows ppl r stupid and dumb. i understand y sum1 would cut themselves because they hate wats going on in life. i only told my bestfriend. i hide it from everybody. the first time i cut myself was with a razor blade at a mechanic shop and i still use that razor to this day. im almost 13. still a kid help me

  83. to 7th garder first of all you shouldnt be cutting yourself there is never a good enough reason to do it. i said your friend cut himself and you are trying to make him stop then you should start by stoping yourself. you cant tell your friend to stop when you do it yourself. try to follow your own advise…..

  84. for some people it’s really hard for them to stop hurting them selfs

  85. But when you really want to quit you will no matter what.

  86. Okay dont come on here if all your gonna do is yell at us! This was a place where we could express ourselves!! So no one would judge us! And so people felt the way we felt. And you dont know our personal lives so how do you know! Dont you have something better to do with your life rather than yelling at kids who arw depresed jeesh!

  87. noone has the right to judge someone else But they do have the right to express themselves.

  88. Tired of This Sh*t, I’m under fifteen, and I believe we all have problems to some extent. Jake you have a point…people do get very worked up..and Karley, sweetie..I appreciate that you are defending people, but calm down a bit love. I know you mean it in the nicest way possible hun. And Kendra, I agree, no one should judge on this topic, it’s very serious. And to everyone who does cut, I wish you all luck:) Take care.
    Katy

  89. i cut myself now and i know it is not a good idea so i’ve been trying to stop…i can barely go 2 days without doing it…so when someone told me i was completely psycho for doing it i decided it was time to get help. I went and talked to the teacher i trust most at school and told him about it, he said he will gladly go with me to talk to a school guidance counselor, and he had me promise him that i wouldn’t do it for a whole weekend. I promised him i wouldn’t but now i can barely stop myself…i took all of my razors and locked them in a box and taped a peice of paper to the top saying “i promised” then i took the key and put it in another box and on the lid of that one i taped a peice of paper that also says “i promised”. So now if i go to do it i’ll have to get passed the first paper, get the key, get passed the second paper and get the razors…i’m hoping that if i get to that i’ll just not feel like doing it then.

    On tuesday i’m going to go with my teacher to talk to the school guidance counselor.

    So i guess the best thing i think you can do about cutting is to just talk to somebody who you know will help you and who you know you can trust…i knew i could trust my teacher and i knew he’d help so i chose him.

    I wish you all the best of luck.
    Take Care,
    -Autumn

  90. Someone i need help with this……! I am only 11 and i have a 12 year old friend who cuts herself. She offered me a razor. And i didn’t take it, but i want her to stop. She also has another frind who is only 8 and cuts herslf too. Even my friends LITTLE sister, cuts herslf, shes only 4. She tries to cut me sometimes too. But i pull my hand away. Can anyone help me?

    Love&peace,

    ashley******

  91. today i broke down and told my grandmother i cut. i just wanted her to leave me alone and let me leave her. but instead she now thinks i’m doing this for attention. and it hurts to think that i would want that for myself. i hope she just leaves me alone. i absolutely hate the woman. if murder were legal she’d be long gone. i don’t care if i sound like a heartless brat but that’s the way i am. i know that this isn’t all me and i will get better. but if i’m left with my grandma for much longer i can’t be so sure. i want out.

  92. Someone plz post something reassuring…!
    I only cut once, and that was in 2008, but late ‘08… (Haha rhymes…) Anyway, I’m like wicked sad all the time because I have like no friends and kids tell me that I have no friends all the time and my brothers always pissed at me and like I’m in trouble a wicked lot (got a few of lunch detentions for f___king stupid reasons), my grades aren’t…. Like really good, but like they’re not bad, but they should be really good, it’s complicated; one of my teachers hates me and gave me an F on the midterm because I was absent for something, I miss my friends that I moved away from last school year, and also my parents are being wicked controlling and paranoid all the time. They’re part of the reason I have no friends.
    So now I really, really, really want to just cut the hell out of myself. I never felt this wicked sad before. The only thing keeping me from killing myself is my God and family.

    -Foo Fighter/Viva La Vida

  93. 2 months ago my sister one day was lying in the middle of the street because she tried to kill herself, but was rescued & sent to a psych ward. Last week she slit her wrists & bled to death & I was the admiting nurse in the emergency room to see my little sister die.

  94. I was here before and i told you all that i spoke to my teacher about this and that he sent me to a school guidance counselor…well here’s a continuation: My teacher decided i might be uncomfortable talking to the guidance counselor that he initially spoke to (because of her being my spanish teacher as well) so he told one of the other guidance counselor (Mr Sikorski) Me and Mr Sikorski talked and Mr Sikorski told me that my mom would have to know and that either i would tell him or he would. So he gave me his home and cell phone numbers and told me that if i didn’t call him by 7 or 8 pm that night he would call and tell my mom himself…well, that night i had driving school so i was gone until 9:45pm. so i texted mr sikorski and told him i wouldn’t be able to tell her until after then…and he told me to call him then…but then i thought about it and texted him and said that it may be a better idea if he tells her, than if i do. so he told her….she was pissed (mostly because my dad did it when he was younger…now he’s in jail) she took me to see a psychariast today…the psychariast said that it is just a way of coping with complex feelings and emotions and that it would be completely impossible for me to stop completely…so she told me if i do, do it again to make sure i keep it completely clean. She said that i didn’t have to go to a Psych Ward because i am not doing it in the hope of suicide…i’m doing it in the hope of getting the pain out… I go back to the psychariast in a few weeks…

    i’m getting help and that’s what i want you all to do! if you are a friend of someone who is cutting themself, try to talk them into talking to someone about it (someone you and your friend trust obviously) if you, yourself are cutting PLEASE seek help immediatly…it’s the best thing you can do…

    I wish you all the best of luck.
    Take Care
    -Autumn

  95. i cut myself at first just to see what it was like..i was having a bad day and people says it relieves stress and what not. so i did it. i cant say i felt much relief. after i did it i just wanted to do it again! i told my friend that i found out also cut herself and she made me promise to never do it again, i made her promise the same thing. but ive been doing it behind her back for a couple months now. i feel really bad and i want to tell her but i dont want her to hurt herself, and i kind of dont want to stop. now i just do it becuase it gives me something else to worry about. like not that i want more stress, but it helps me deal with something other than some of the stuff going on in my life. i dont want people to see the scars, and i always wish theyll go away. i regret doing it but i cant stop myself. what should i do?

  96. And if you don’t trust anyone?
    I can’t think od something to do in that situation. Anybody have any ideas?

  97. Dave Grohl, there’s gotta be someone you trust…a family member? a teacher? professor? friend? Church member?

    if there’s still no one you trust i suggest you either go in a chat room here on the internet and ask some random person what they think you should do…(ask a few people)
    i did that…that’s part of the reason i ended up talking to a teacher at school.

    if you don’t want to do that i suggest talking to a psychologist…a lot of people think they’re out to get you…but they’re not really, they’re there to help you. Even if they think you’re like stupid or something for cutting they legally cannot say anything. They have to help you, and they will.

    and if you don’t want to do that, i suggest just going to the ER. Just sit in there awhile, talk to some nurses/docs see what they say…again legally they arn’t supposed to say anything bad about you cutting. and anytime you feel like doing it just go to the ER.

    Take Care,
    Autumn

  98. i currently cut myself because i feel like no one cares about me and my house is filled with nothing my shouting and violence . like sometimes my parents dont even care. nd aslo i was really depressed because the dude i loved moved to brazil . and my dad has abused me hittinq me and threatning to kick me. also theres alot inside of me i need to get a rid of and i feel like i dont have a shoulder to cry on and i dont want to tell my parents all of this because i dont want them to find out or i feel that they will just brush me off like always . i dont want to go to my friends because i feel like they wont give . nd counslers are just way out of the question since im a shy person . but yeah thats why i cut and more *

  99. Meli, if you ever need someone to talk to…please email me at either at11608@yahoo.com or Autumn_spader_hill@yahoo.com i’ll be happy to be the shoulder for you to cry on :)

    and any1 else that goes for you too… i’m unable to get online much now because i have no computer at home but i’ll be geting one soon so i’ll beable to email you as much as you’d like.
    -take care
    Autumn

  100. people shouldnt cut themselves its painful it leaves scars and it is not that attractive

  101. “The pump don’t work ’cause the vandals took the handles!”
    Hope this cheers someone up! It’s from Subterranean homesick bues by, you guessed it, Bon Dylan!
    Here’s a link:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=srgi2DkDbPU

  102. hi, i dont realy know what to say…i started cutn an burning myself some years back. i have lots of reasons but a reason is just an excuse. i was born in a bad place with a father that beat me and my mother. i was the second born child and my older brother is perfect!!! in my parents eyes…i started cutn myself again about 4days ago…it makes me feel better when i do it and i dont think of the people that i hurt while im in the ack of going at my arm with a steak knife. i got to the point now that i dont care who sees my arm any more so i dont try to hide it as much…my girlfriend sa the cuts on my arm and now she wont speak to me…that hurts me even more then any thing. my life has felt like hell for as long as i can remember and being that i dont fight people any more i look for the power to control, and the relief in cutn my arm…my dad walked out on me and our family many times and now my mom lost her old place so my brother and i had to move in with the man that used to beat me with his fist and walked away from our mom for his girlfriend….the marks on my arms serve as reminders of my life and why i turned out the way i did so far…but i want to stop so i wont hurt the ones i love any more.and no1 really understands why you do it even if they cut theirself, the look at me like hes a tall light skined guy with energy that never ends like i have no reason to be cutn myself but no1 can understand you truly……

  103. It’s not about the pain because it really doesn’t hurt much physically. But while you shout, scream, kick, punch, or hit others or destroy things, because you don’t agree with them or can’t cope otherwise, I will silently cut myself and know that I haven’t hurt any body, and I will have dealt with the same issue. And don’t try to scold or rebuke me. I already did it to myself. What could you possibly do to me? Deal with it. I’m not trying to justify anything, I’m just trying to help you understand.

  104. I wish we would all do something about the hate in this world….

  105. Well i guess i’m another one…i cut myself…i hate doing and i try i best to not do it..but whenever i do it’s like if i dunno wut i’m doing until its already done….i have made promise to my boyfriend to stop…but i have broken that promise..i hurt him by doing that…but that just seems to enrage me to cut myself more…why i do it… i cannot explain all…i think i do it cause i have soo much hurt and pain inside me that is not released and me not wanting to look like a weak person who can’t even controll my emotions…so i do it to try and cope and have some kind of controll..i need help! but im not the type to shout and say hey! i need help!..my pride is too much..and i’m scared that people will react differently to me or might not understand my emotions or the inner me…cause of that i do the damage secretly and ALWAYS..ALWAYS put on a smile,i never complain bout anything..i forgive people,i don’t show much anger openly,ingeneral i’m ms.sunshine in people’s eyes who’s has nothing to worry about….i WANT to stop..but its like an addiction!!!…it hurts me that i’m hurting myself and that fuels me to do it more cause i’m helpless…i don’t wanna be the one who is weak….and the events that has occured in my life …scares me to show that i do have weaknesses..i think to myself that i have to be strong or else youre gonna b stepped on or the things that happen will get ahold of you…..i cannot catogerize why i do it…..but in general i want to stop…i need to….but i dont know how to shout it out….my boyfriend asks me why i do…and when i tell him i don’t know..he thinks i’m lyin.honestly i dunno how to tell him..so maybe if someone out there can give me a push start…i be thankful a million times and over!!….i wanna change for my family and the one i love….

  106. my friend cuts her self i think she does it 4 attention because she goes around and shows everyone . i still get really upset and i dont know how 2 even look at her anymore, i want to tell that i dn’t want to be her friend but then she would just tell people thats just another reason to cut herself!!!

  107. Many of my friends cut themselves and when i found out i was shocked. i couldnt undersand why they would do that and i tried to help them and told myself i wouldnt do it to myself.i was wrong.i was going through so much with me moving to a different state and me just being scared of losing everyone and everything i knew but so much more that i dont want to say.so i started. at the time i would mark my arms up with my fingernail it really left marks but they went away after a day or 2. then i started using a sharp metal stick i found. after that i started cutting my legs with the razor so people would hardly notice. then one day when we left we were visiting my grandmother and my parents said something that wasnt a big deal but at the time it seemed like it was and i was so mad so i went to the bathroom got a one of those pins that you put on your shirts and started cutting all over my arms. once i came out of the bathroom after a hour i was still mad and hurt but i managed to act like everything was ok but then my grandma saw my arm and right in front of my parents asked what was on my arm. once our visit was over i got in so much trobble but i didnt care nothing matter anymore because of what i was doing to myself.every time i got mad my parents would watch me and thats what really helped me. its been two weeks since i havent cut myself and i want to thank my grandma for saying what she saw outloud and thank my parents for fixing me. before this i have been through eating dissorders and i now realize that even though i miss my friends, i am doing better away from them. i still have the marks on my arms and scares on my legs but since i moved and i dont cut or have any eating dissorders and i think that god sent me away for a reason and at the right time when ever things were gettin bad and all i could do was follow in my friends path.

  108. i cut myself when i fell stressed or alone or depressed because i feel like when i bleed my problems are draining out of me. i end up feeling happier afterwards. but then my parents found out and they wont stop bugging me about it. then my friends found out, and they didnt talk to me for a long time. After a while one friend started cutting herself for the attention. she would show them off to everyone in school. this really bugged me because she didnt understand the stress i was going through. After she realized how much of a pain it was to have 15 councilers talking to you about your personal life secrets she stopped and now is bugging me about it. i now have many councilers and therapists that dont address the real problem, they never listen to ME. i dont need therapy, this is my therapy…..and why do people always make erogent remarks about it lik “go cut yourself and cry in a corner, emo kid” it really pisses me off sometimes. I may be emo but not everyone who cuts themselves is!!

  109. how do i get to my best friend that is cuting him self?

  110. well the first thing you have to do is ask yourself why is he cutting himself is it for attention or is he going through something. me being in the position that you are in and that your friend is in is really hard but i hope that you can help him and dont judge him because nobody was fully there for me but to judge me and that made it even worst. if you dont know what im talking about of the things i went through then read the story above tessa. i hope i have helpped you.
    Jessica

  111. is there really any hope?

  112. is there really anyway past this?

  113. who, is actually lisening? who knows the answers?

  114. is anyone out there?

  115. not for attention

  116. i have cut many times before. each time had a different reason but all related to stress and not feeling appreciated or even there at all. sometimes the only thing i could feel was the pain when i did it. for the moments during and right after, i felt better, like “okay so i really am alive?…” i didnt feel like anyone cared so what would it matter to anyone if i hurt myself? well now i havnt cut again for about a month & 1/2 and now i have a good friend who is doing it and i cant beleive i ever put myself through it. whoever you know does this to themselves, they need help. dont send them to a freakin counsler ( that made it worse for me and my friend ) what they need is for you to show them that you care and you need to let them talk to you about their problems. obviously they have some problems and dont know how to deal with them. there is only so much you can say to them at once to make them stop. its not gonna have an imediate effect. the process of getting better is gonna take a while and sometimes you will get worse before you get better. and its hard. but your life will turn around. i can finally see the corner and im turning…. i hope the number of people who hurt themselves decreases significantly.

  117. there is always a way passed anything you do. i dont know all the answers but if you are the one hurting yourself, you need to ask yourself “why?”. get to the root of the problem and go from there. it wont be easy but you have to try if you really wanna get better. hopefully you have atleast one person who is close to you who is simply there for you. someone you can talk to weather or not they really understand, just talking it out and knowing they care enough to listen is always helpful. the things that (jess) said are very good points too. i hope ive helped you a little anyway, i hope you get better :)

  118. I am the same way. It is like a drug and hard to stop. I’ve done it since i was 11.

  119. good to know someone is out there.
    I know the why, I just want the pain to stop. And temporarily…it does, until the pain becomes unbearable again.
    Sarah, if you have done this as well, how long has it been since you did it last?
    Ashley, what do you think it will take to make you stop?
    Jess, I am proud of you, after 1 1/2 months, that is truly an accomplishment! I am glad you have a “true friend”
    It has been a couple weeks for me, but my last time is still healing.
    I cant tell you how many times I tell myself this is the last time. But what has seemed to happen is they get deeper, more violent.
    Thank you all for your insight. Someday, I hope to be of a help to you as well. It is the first time I have ever talked to anyone that understands or has done it. Quite astonishing after all these years. thanks

  120. I had to change my name, someone else already had “me” sorry to the original “me”
    Another day without it. Doing fine though. However, still healing. In a couple weeks, we will see. It can be pretty scary when your wound becomes infected. And you pray to God that he will make it better, then make promises if He will to stop. I guess I am not a good promise keeper.

  121. seems like no one comes on line often. is there another place to go to talk?

  122. i cut for 3 or 4 reasons up there i cant ever promise my friends ill srop bc whenever i say i will i cut the next week or 2.

  123. do you cut for the same reason? Are you hurting too?
    Have you tried to stop?

  124. I have been cutting myself for about five months now. I do it because I hold so much of my emotions inside. I never cry. I never talk about anything with my friends or family. only a couple people know that I cut now and they are my best friends. it took so much effort and strength to tell them but when I did it felt so good and I’m so relieved that I told them about it. I cut to release the pain I am feeling inside and I don’t know how else to deal with the pain. I have constant stress put on me by my parents about school sports and life at home. they also physically abuse me on occasion and ifeel as if it is all my fault for them to do this to me. I think it is. my friends are what helps me get through the emotional pain and one of my friends actually does cut but she stopped and she’s getting me to stop but I still do it a lot I try so hard not to but the only thing keeping me from not cutting sometimes is my friends because I care so much about them I wouldn’t want to hurt them they say if I cut I am not only hurting myself but I’m hurting them too and that really means a lot to me to have such great friends like that. I live in the city of new York also I am 15 years old and thugs are really tough right now but I’m hoping they get better

  125. Wow,what started it? why did you start?
    Crying is a natural part of life.
    I too, at one time was not able to cry, I understand that. Still at times it is hard. Funny, I remember one time at school, all that was in me wanted to cry, but I just laughed instead. Of course there was nothing to laugh about, but I could not cry, all I could do was laugh, of course the teached did not appreciate the laughter and sent me to the hall untill I could settle down, that was a pattern of mine.
    Is there anyone you can talk to?
    I know I have a fiend that gave me a box, she called it “fifty things firse” I am supposed to do fifty things first before I do cut. I does help some. but then sometimes, all I can think about is a release of the pain.
    I wish I could stop your parents from hurting you…I know it seems like that will never happen.’
    I have to go somewhere, but do come back and talk. I understand.

  126. Hi “life sucks”
    Life does suck at times. I know.
    New York huh? wow, I live smack dab in the middle of the country in Kansas.
    Your 15, your parents hurt you. I am sorry. I am past that age, you do get past it. Sometimes it seems to take forever, but it does passs.
    I know how you feel “life sucks” it does seem to be that way, I wish I could take your pain away, I understand that pain.
    I wish I could take that pain away from you.
    I do know that eventually the pain does get less and less.
    The big key is learning how to deal with that pain.I have had a few years of learning.
    If there is anything I can do, please let me know, I am here if you need to talk. OKAY???
    I remember, wishing I had someone to talk to, I know how much it helps.

  127. i used to cut myslef when i was 17n years old. but now im so over it.i don’t do it eny more and im glad.

  128. i still cant stop and life is getting harder and harder and fills like u dont want to live again but i got help and everything and hoping to stop because once u start you cant stop like me i try and try.

    for cutters who need advise or needs to talk to someone i am here here is my aim
    iluvrehanna@aim.com

  129. hey i know i haven’t talked in a while so here it goes. :]
    Some people can deal with problems internally. Some people get too overwelmed with everything in their life, so they cut. Cutting reliefs stress. And it feels good. But its just like trying to cover a big whole inside you. You shouldnt bottle up your feelings because then one day you will burst and then you cant handle it anymore. and then you will do something you will regret. if you are ever in the verge of cutting yourself try doing something that will distract you like read a book or call a friend and tell them whats going on.

    and if you ever want to talk you can i.m. me at xoxblondie01994@aim.com

  130. cutting is addicting you can’t just tell someone to stop cold turkey. You have to slowly stop. See if you can last without cutting for a day, then a week. Set a goal for you.

  131. Good morning.
    It has been a while since my last. Still healing though. I think I am going to really try this time. It is time to stop, The scars are just not worth it. It is like a visious cylcle…50 things first!!

  132. It’s been 2 years and 5 months since I last self-injured. Back in the day I could never have seen myself going this long without it.
    I still think about cutting every single day. I can’t tell you exactly why I don’t do it. But I can tell you it does get easier the longer you go without it, even if you still have reasons to want to cut.
    Quitting is possible.

  133. hey guys.. thanks for the support it’s good to know people are here for me even people I don’t even know! things are getting better but I’m still cutting.. parents are being better about things lately. I know what you mean ^- to the person above me. I feel the same way. I don’t know what I would do if my parents ever found out what I’m doing to myself. probably send me very far away. but I just want like for all of this to END already.. I hate constantly feeling like this and constantly feeling like I’m all of a sudden going to break down crying. I’m tired of being the tough kid and putting on my smile everyday when really that’s not the case. I have been cutting less but still too much.. and I feel the same. I don’t know what to do. things happen in my life that I just get screwed over and fuched over every chance possible. this has been the worst year of my life and I now choose drugs instead of hw and grades are dropping which makes parents more mad but whatever I just need to get out of new York I can’t wait till college.

  134. hey i’m back from my trip. My school went to Washington D.C. the day before that i was stressing out sooo much that i just had to cut. the whole trip i was paranoid about my wrists. someone even saw! there was just too much drama. when i was at arlington cemetary i just broke down and cried. i couldnt take it anymore because me and my friend was in a fight, and i was rooming with her. it sucked. i just really wanted to die, but i had nothing to cut myself with so i had an anxiety attack. but then we became friends again. i still wanna kill myself sooo bad. and its taking all my strenght not too, seriously. im debating whether to just go down to my bathroom and swallow some pills…. god help me

  135. oh my Kendra. Please dont do that. Please dont.
    You may think there is no other way out, but there is, there truly is. I was at the same point you were a few years ago. Truly I was. Even tried once or twice, I know the deep sadness, the inner pain and turmoil, the hunger for love. Your last statement, “god help me” it is the best thing to cry out. Been there. Done that too.
    Kendra, not to get preachy, I am sure thats the last thing you want to hear, but do know this, if you dont read anything else, that God does love you. He does want to help you through. There are still ups and downs, still pain, but He does help when we call out to Him if we let Him.
    Kendra, He loves you! He truly, truly does.
    I forget that sometimes and get myself so depressed, that after a long time of not cutting, I forgot about how much He does love me and start cutting again. It has been a while since my last cut, but I am actually trying again, asking Him to replace it with His love. And reminding myself how much He does love me. Everytime I think about cutting, I try to remind myself of that. It does help.
    I wish I could take away your pain.

  136. hi i started cutting myself, when i was 18. I just love to see blood coming out of my body. I also enjoy the pain which i get cutting myself. It releives a lot of stress . Some people call me mad, but i love doing this and i will continue.

  137. I didn’t do it! :] it took all my strength but i didnt.
    i’m done. no more cutting. i’m done feeling sorry for myself. i don’t want to look back when i’m older and just remember me being depressed. I don’t want the scars to bring me back pain and bad memories. From now on i’m gonna live life to the fullest. no regrets. not caring about what other people think, but what i think. I’m starting my life over. :]

  138. I’m wicked happy, I can cheer anyone up that needs it!

  139. Well reading all these posts really makes me understand how so many youth are not connected with their parents/family. I am a grown woman and I stress too and I have deep scars too but I eat, not cut. I guess I am thankful cutting was not “around” when I was young. Understand the older generation does not really know how to help but we would do anything to help teach you there are other ways to deal with pain, etc. then cutting. I have a niece right now that is fighting for her life because she slit her throat last night right in front of her mom after months of her trying to get her daughter help for the cutting. Parents, aunts….we don’t know really HOW to help or what TO say or what TO do….I can only pray to God right now that my neice does not die. I guess as an older person I would REALLY suggest that you try and get the older people in your life to understand and understand at the same time that no matter if you tell them it’s “not their fault” that they are going to accept at least SOME of the fault because they raised you. People ALWAYS look to the parents when you have a “troubled teen”…so help us old folks to help you. We love you more then our lives so give it a try….

  140. I used to cut my self because some things were so hard i wanted to know if it was just a dream so i cut to wake myself up.

  141. dear all. i know how a lot of you feel and what u are going through. i am almost fourteen and have been cutting myself for about two months. i was depressed before but too scared of the pain to actually hurt myself. then one day, i just snapped. i couldnt deal with all the drama in my life anymore. so i cut myself and it felt like i was releasing all my pain. my depression has now become so much worse as time passes. every single night i cry myself to sleep wishing that i just wont wake up. all i think of at night is ways of how to kill myself. and i know its getting serious, though not as bad as some. only a few of my friends know i cut myself and they want me to stop, but i dont want to stop. it feels like cutting helps me. i know im on my way to committing suicide, but there feels like there is nothing else i can do. im lost in this world. and i only hope someone can help me…but i dont want people to go through this so please, dont start cutting yourself. its terrible and although it may help at present, its only bad for you in the long run. so everyone, please take care of yourself. much love, xxx.

  142. You’re all weaklings. Do the mentally stable people of this planet a favor and cut deeply. Cut yourself ’til you drop, children. Bleed, pussies…bleed for me.

  143. oh come, on, have some sympathy here. why dont you try it? maybe ull hit a vein…but please if u really think that, then just, keep it to urself, we dont wanna know. and i dont think ppl will bleed for you…

  144. Just stop cutting yourselves!!! Is it that hard?!!

  145. I have cut… many times. My friends all call me crazy and that makes me cut more. i know I should stop but I can’t. I just don’t see the beauty of life. I have never attempted suicide, but I have thought about it. If I did, no one would care. Nobody cares…

  146. i know how you feel lynda. i cut to. and my friends act like its a disease or something. and i should stop to but i cant, i actually want to. and there are ppl who care. lots. i guess they just dont show it. ride it out. they’ll coem to their senses. you’ll see. and your not alone.

  147. Cutting isn’t easy to quit, it’s addicting, but not impossible.
    I hope you all find different, non-violent outlets

  148. I have never cut myself before but I am really depressed. I cry a lot but I just never did it. I think it’s because if I did my friends would abandon me and call me crazy. My mom already does that and I don’t need more coments to put me down. I suck at life but I can’t cut myself.

  149. I am new to this. I have a close freind/ co worker. I just found her at home cut on both arms, up and down. she said it was the first time she ever did it. I came to this site on how to deal with her. she just lapsed into this deep depression after we confronted her about her drinking and drug useage. what do I do? shes 22 yrs old. parents are out of the picture. her older sister has tried, she seems to only respond to me. otherwise she clams up. im trying to get her to go to a place, but ofcourse lack of money. whats out there to help?

  150. i am only 13 years old turning 14 soon, n i do cut my slef , weird rite pplz say a 13 year old !! no u just do it 4 attention.buh there wrong i do it 4 2 reasons 1 is wen im depressed n another is wen i feel lik im not good ebough to b alive. its lik everytym i do somethin bad ma parents gain it up all on me n it makes me feel lik they dnt want me as there child anymore. i have a 1 year baby brother so they will b perfrct 4 them. buh theres been soo many tyms were i just wana run away frm home buh da onli thing thats hlding me bak is hym; ma baby brother. lik i feel lik hes da greatst ting tat happen 2 me n 4 me to leave dat hurts buh one day i need 2 have blls n just let free run away
    w.e that is ??

  151. I have a friend that was doing this and I have had them stop for near a year. I made them accountable to me and showed them care and concern for who they are. Now they look in hind site and are upset they they cut their arms up and the scars are visible to others.

  152. fdghjkljhgfdxdfgvhbjnkgcfxghjkljcxvbnjbvcv

  153. I’m 12 and started cutting… I know it sounds strange a 12 year old!!! Wow!!! But I have reasons..family…depression…and my mom thinks I’m to young to even go to the movies with my boyfriend…it’s usually because of depression. I cut myself with a broken light bulb. I opend up to my boyfriend and he has helpped me get over it.
    You should open up to someone you trust.
    And I’m not some emo girl. I’m a known and popular girl on my school but once you cut you feel that ur in control and you can rebel against anyone but ur only hurting urself.
    I have tried to control the cutting and I’m not going to lie but I have cut recently and am ashamed of it.
    What I have been doing is getting a ruberband and when ever I feel the urge to cut I pull the ruberband and it works.
    PS: OPEN UP AND UR ONLY HURTING URSELF

  154. I have a really good friend who is a cutter she cuts her self and she actually likes the way it looks when she see’s other peoples cuts she will go over them and say how pretty they are she went to the hospital to find out if she was depressed or was suffering from some disorder she didnt exactly tell me what they said so im not sure but i have tried cutting before 3 or 4 times and i dont do it anymore i dont think that it is the best way to deal with pain and i felt really bad for my friend because to her it was so hard to find a way to stop but to me i could just stop right then and there and i always felt bad and some times i thought it would be better if i also starting cutting again but i realised that i dont have to do those things to stay friends with a girl who does them i love my best friends very much and i only want whats best for her but i think she is still cutting herself and when i tell her to stop she dont listen im afraid its going to get to difficult for her to handle i think she may suffer from deppression and did. i think she needs help like staying in the hospital for awhile not juss a week you cant figure out problems in a week i want her to get better any suggestions email me at lovedbyall21@yahoo.com please and thanks:)

  155. i used to be really close to my cousin but then she changed alot. She found a friend that cuts and i am not into that so i started hangin out more with her two brothers. a week ago i was ovr her house and i found some disturbing pics and i didnt think anything of it. yesterday at a cookout we were at i noticed these cuts on her legs. there must hav been like 30 or 40 to each leg. i always thought she wore long sleeves and pants becuz she was cold (even though it was 96 and humid). i asked her if she wanted to go put on short sleeves because she was sweating bad and i didnt want her to get heat stroke. She imediatly said no and i was shocked because i had never heard her say anything in that tone before. my sister asked wat was one her legs and she said that her brother threw the cat at her. i belived her until i remembered her cat has no claws. i never thought she would be one to cut herself and i dont kno why she does. i feel bad becuz it freaks me out so i try not to say anything to her that would make her cut herself but now i dnt say anything.

  156. Your friend is a bit of a drama queen and just wants attention. Sorry, I don’t have any advice for you or anything because I don’t befriend those kinda people, but good luck.

  157. i am 15 years old and i cut myself because i dont know how to cope with things anymore and it seems like the only thing that makes me feel better, i am not proud of it but it feels like the only solution.

  158. u know the girl in the hallway, smiling and laughing with her friends,
    no one knows she sits in her room with a knife to her wrist and crys herself to sleep
    praying tomorrow will never come

  159. i would try to help them first but i do not know because i did it to……

  160. omgg! i love this quote! where did you find it?

  161. w3ll i cut my self not 4 attention but 4 the fell dat makes me think every thing is real n when im hurt so i can just get som kind of other pain other then emotional:(

  162. I was always confused as to why people would want to inflict such horrible means of pain onto themselves.. it never made sense to me as a child. I would go through school and occationally notice signs of cutting on my friends arms, one of which did it for the attention, and the other cut because she was depressed. It seamed to me to be completely stupid, how could my beautiful friends want to make themselves ugly and scared – I failed to understand the reasoning behind such behavior.
    That was until sophmore year in high school that I started getting into nasty fights with my father. As a result of my fathers temper I would turn to my mother, who was a coward. I then began to feel resentment towards her and my family life was terrible. I didnt feel loved and I wasnt planning on showing any affection toward my family. My siblings and I have never got on well with eachother.
    My best friend, Tina, at the time, became my sister figure and tina’s mother became my mother figure. My boyfriend that i had been in a relationship with for four years (on and off) became my main father figure. considering he was extremely insecure and controlling, our relationship was rocky and quickly turned abusive. I would channel all my frustrations i had for my father unto my bf and things just became worse from there. My bestfriend tina and i stopped being friends after a stupid fight and my bf and I ended things arfter we tried to fight eachother at a party.
    I felt alone and insecure. I had just began a new school too and i didnt know anybody.

    The first time i cut was out of curiosity, i had seen my friends do it and i wondered what effect it would have on me.
    when i was in a state of anger and sadness i would lock myself in my bathroom and use a razor to slide tiny horizontal slits into the back of my wrists. i did it under the bone instead of on the flat side of my arm to avoid anybody noticing.
    the first person i let notice was my friend kk ( who is a former cutter)
    who showed her concern and demanded i get help, which i never did. the closest i came to recieveing help was when i walked into the office at school and sat down in my councilers office. she asked me if i was okay and i just stared at her. i began crying and when she asked me what was wrong i told her i was stressed from school.
    i thought it wouldbe worst to be discovered and be monitered for the rest of my life. my mother would be so dissapointed if she thought i had ruined myself. my mother insisted i stay nautral and clean, primmed, thin, and beautiful.
    high standard i have to fill but i dont mind, i wouldnt want to be anyother way.
    as an artest i got my fuffilment from drawing .. i would cut myself and watch bllod run down my arms onto the floor and draw pictures on the tiles

    i would write words in my diary like FUCK BITCH STUPID FAT UGLY WRONG i would draw small nail scissors, which occationally i would cut with and draw blood falling from the blades and then drip my real blood over it.
    I would fanticise about being tied up by my wrists and having my dealer/ friend (who is extremely depressed) cut my wrists and make love to me while my blood ran down my body

    sick and twisted right?

  163. I was always confused as to why people would want to inflict such horrible means of pain onto themselves.. it never made sense to me as a child. I would go through school and occationally notice signs of cutting on my friends arms, one of which did it for the attention, and the other cut because she was depressed. It seamed to me to be completely stupid, how could my beautiful friends want to make themselves ugly and scared – I failed to understand the reasoning behind such behavior.
    That was until sophmore year in high school that I started getting into nasty fights with my father. As a result of my fathers temper I would turn to my mother, who was a coward. I then began to feel resentment towards her and my family life was terrible. I didnt feel loved and I wasnt planning on showing any affection toward my family. My siblings and I have never got on well with eachother.
    My best friend, Tina, at the time, became my sister figure and tina\\\’s mother became my mother figure. My boyfriend that i had been in a relationship with for four years (on and off) became my main father figure. considering he was extremely insecure and controlling, our relationship was rocky and quickly turned abusive. I would channel all my frustrations i had for my father unto my bf and things just became worse from there. My bestfriend tina and i stopped being friends after a stupid fight and my bf and I ended things arfter we tried to fight eachother at a party.
    I felt alone and insecure. I had just began a new school too and i didnt know anybody.

    The first time i cut was out of curiosity, i had seen my friends do it and i wondered what effect it would have on me.
    when i was in a state of anger and sadness i would lock myself in my bathroom and use a razor to slide tiny horizontal slits into the back of my wrists. i did it under the bone instead of on the flat side of my arm to avoid anybody noticing.
    the first person i let notice was my friend kk ( who is a former cutter)
    who showed her concern and demanded i get help, which i never did. the closest i came to recieveing help was when i walked into the office at school and sat down in my councilers office. she asked me if i was okay and i just stared at her. i began crying and when she asked me what was wrong i told her i was stressed from school.
    i thought it wouldbe worst to be discovered and be monitered for the rest of my life. my mother would be so dissapointed if she thought i had ruined myself. my mother insisted i stay nautral and clean, primmed, thin, and beautiful.
    high standard i have to fill but i dont mind, i wouldnt want to be anyother way.
    as an artest i got my fuffilment from drawing .. i would cut myself and watch bllod run down my arms onto the floor and draw pictures on the tiles

    i would write words in my diary like FUCK BITCH STUPID FAT UGLY WRONG i would draw small nail scissors, which occationally i would cut with and draw blood falling from the blades and then drip my real blood over it.
    I would fanticise about being tied up by my wrists and having my dealer/ friend (who is extremely depressed) cut my wrists and make love to me while my blood ran down my body

    sick and twisted right?

  164. its hard to admitt but i have cut..alot.i hate it and i do it for reason number 4..i actually had some pain i caused myself.if so many people let me down and hurt me..why cant i hurt myself? its been a habbit for 5 years and considering im only 17..i have a bad habbit..i quit alot and recently stopped for awhile but then lost alot again..i am a control freak..and i guess i was in control! feels good to say it

  165. Hi,I am Marie.I cut every once and a while.I am now 12 year’s of age.My sister know’s I USED to cut,But I am a shy person now.My whole school know’s I cut,But I didn’t tell them.I told my ex-bestfriend to get help and she told the whole school.Now I am called an Emo.But really I am not…I cut to feel the pain,Yes I know it’s messed up but my body is compleatly numb and I want to know I can feel something.And to feel like I can actually do something right.I’ve been cutting sence the 4TH grade…I am curently in the 7TH.I wear jacket’s with finger hole’s 24/7 so my family wont see my cut’s but I am trying to stop.Right now I have no cut’s on me but I do want to do it again…I tried to throw away my razors but I just stole my brother’s whole box of them! I hope no one feels pain such as me! D:

  166. hi my name is jennet and use to have cutting problem. i would cut on my legs and my left arm only. i did care how bad i did it. i thought that seeibg me bleed was cool. im almost cut free for about four years now. but im not going to lie i had a slip up after 3 years 11 months. i also have a mild learning disablete and i also have bipolar to. but now i have a web sit that helps people woth any problems that he or she migth have. it is called http://www.1800jesuscares.web.com

  167. seriously ppl who ‘need’ to cut really ‘need’ to get a life like seriously you dont do it for diffrent reasons your do it for one. attention. ppl just blame it on different reasons so ppl go drink some coffie or something,and make your lives that much better.

  168. and if you do it for the so called pain factor (a.k.a attention) then go wax your armpits that hurts like hell!

  169. you are to young to be going to the movies with your so called boyfriend next thing you know youll be pregnant and cutting your stomach so that the baby can ’share’ what it feels like jeez get a life

  170. LOok up Jehovahs Witnesses.. Listen to them please.. THey are wonderful

  171. i couldent understand why people would harm themselves, then my best friend did it, at first i felt bad for her until she said i should do it to because “it feels good” so i told her to grow up and get a life. were not friends anymore and she still cuts and she tells everyone, so now i know that when people cut its just for attention
    get a life people

  172. so ppl cut for attention and don’t tell anyone hmmm makes total sense they are not doing it for attention i do it when i feel like i have messed something up with a friend or a loved one so don’t hurt each other help each other

  173. so ppl cut for attention and don’t tell anyone hmmm makes total sense they are not doing it for attention i do it when i feel like i have messed something up with a friend or a loved one so don’t hurt each other help each other

  174. um, try masterbating if your feeling down..

  175. I used to cut myself im 12 almost 13 now and when you say something to him in my opinion it makes it worse if you automatically ask why and dont get mad if he doesnt want to share. My mom wouldnt leave me alone about it so i kept doing it just in places that she wouldnt see; my shoulders and legs so be understanding (:

  176. hey, this is coming from someone whos best friend is cutting. it really sucks for those around you. and i done it once just to see why she was doing it….. it hurts like hell!! lol but i really hope that if you need any help that you feel the honor to post a comment back to me, even though you don’ t know me. :P but i am 13 about to be 14….. so maybe i can share with you some helping hents…… thanks for reading

  177. sierra taylor,,,,,, i will check back with you tonight…. cuz i am hangin with my friend,,,,,,,,, and she’s the one who cuttsss………… so lol but i have a question……. do your parents know????????? cuz my bff’s parents don’t and i just want to know what it would be like if your parents knew,,, and so would she. so plz feel free to write me back………:)

  178. i need help, or advise, whatever the heck you wanna call it……. but my bestie is cutting, and do i tell her parents??? or do i just help or support her? if i were cutting i wouldn’t want her to tell my parents but still, i’m very worried about her. and my boyfriend is starting to do it, i told him that i needed a break from our relationship for a little while, and at church i went up to him and grabbed his arm to turn him around to hug him and he acted like i had just slashed him with a knife, turns out he was the one who slashed hiself cuz i needed a break, how do i support them??? just by talking??? or cutting too?? HOW??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:(

  179. I’ve been cutting myself, for about 2 years now. Personally I do it, because it gives me a sense that I can do something to fix whatever has gone wrong. Or at least to a point. Some of my friends know that I cut, but I hate telling them that I have gained more cuts on my wrists, because it makes me feel like they are disapointed in me, and that triggers me to cut again. 2 of my friends cut themselves, and they say that they ‘understand.’ But in reality, I don’t think anybody does or ever will. I have now resorted to giving myself eraser burns also.
    My triggers include;
    - disapointed people or being disapointed
    - feeling worthless
    - crying
    - rejection
    - my family life at home

    I can’t stop. And I want to. But I’m disapointing myself by not stopping. This is a never-ending circle.

  180. i do it.
    i hate talking about it.
    my bestfriend emily knows only because she was a cutter to.
    i do it because my friends dani and lily are always fighting. i feel bad because they can’t get along. it’s my fault. and i do it because of boy troubles. i do it to feel like i’m in control of my life. i’ve been doing it since 6th grade. i’m a freshman now. i don’t do it often cause i’m scared that my parents will find out. i mean my dads girlfriend teases me already. she thinks im a cutter just because i’m in theater. and i dyed my hair dark brown. i don’t think cutting is funny at all. i’m scared that one day i’m just going to snap and admit i do cut.

  181. Jesus can take any desire away. Accept Him today, He’s calling your name.

  182. shelby, i automatically just felt the need to post back to your comment. i cut too and am not proud of it. we have pretty much the same situations practically except i live with my mom and not my dad. i am only in the 8th grade but i totally feel what i think your feeling. and if my mom found out she would be so disappointed in me. but i do it because my little sisters drive me crazy. and my best friend says that i have too much going for me to just be throwing it away. and i believe it. i have great grades, wealthy, i’m not full of myself, but i’m not ugly, and used to be in pageants and gymnastics and i know i’m throwing it all away, and like you said, idk if i will crack and tell any one like you had said, but as far as now, the only person that i will force myself to tell, is if my future husband sees the scarres and asks. but i really hope you post me back, i really wanna talk to you ;P and to make me want to do it more often is the fact that i just moved to a new school over a parents divorcing. i don’t cut that much though, just when i’m at my lowest. plz post back, even though that i am younger, but i’m very mature and maybe we could help each other……….

  183. i did not mean to make that a winky face……. lol sorry :) better??? lol ttyl…………………..hopefully

  184. AshLynn, well it depends on the person and what they want. for example i’m a cutter and if my best friend or boyfriend found out then i would want them to show me they care, not tell anyone and treat me like a real people because some tend to separate themselves from people like that because there “weird” or “emo”but there not there not they are real peole that have feeling and they don’t need there own tag. Should you tell her parents? talk to her or him ask them if they would want you to do that if they don’t then grant there wishes and keep it to yourself. encorage them to talk to someone if they say no then try to respct that and say that they can talk to you and that you’ll try to understand but only say that if you mean it. as for your last question DO NOT START CUTTING. you will fell trapped, addicted, alone believe me i know. you’ll change the way you feel and everything you toke for granted will be far from your mind. but try to support them and help them through this
    i wish you the best of luck and hope this helps if you have any other questions e-mail me at needadvice.compton11@gmail.com and that goes to any1 else who needs help.

    aging i hope this helps and i wish you the best of luck

  185. I’m 17 and I’ve been cutting since I was 10 and my mom committed suicide. It’s started with sorrow from that but now it’s just impossible to stop. I’m covered in scars and I only recently told my closest friends. I’ve cut myself nearly ever day for 7 and a half years. From my ankle to upper thigh and wrist to shoulder are covered in scars a few on my stomach and breasts too. I have recently been told that this much scar tissue is extremly unhealthy. Please stop cutting for yourselves I’m now going to therapy twice a week and am choosing to go to a phyciatric ward soon.

  186. I’m 16 and I just started cutting today idk but I had a really strong discussion with my mom because she wants me to babysit my little sister who’s 10 & my little brother who’s 7 my mom wants me to do everything for them when they are able to do it themselves she only cares about them she even asks them if they ate and stuff like that (never asks me) and on top of it if I try to do something like cleaning the house or cooking whatever she would say that I suck but when is my little sister the one that does something even if its BS she celebrates and say a lot of good things…Sigh…this may not seem so bad but i’ve been through this since they were born I feel left out and even my aunts and uncles notice that…cutting felt so great…it actually helped me…I’ll continue doing it as long as this keep happening =\

  187. thank you so much for the advise. i will try to start emailing you when i get it started back up. but i kind of already started, but am really trying to stop cause of my basketball jerseys show and i rely on make up to cover them. thank you so much again……….my friend just commited suicide……..so its really hard to stop……….but thank you…….tho i’m only fourteen tho. thank you

  188. i do thet 2 but i just cant stop and i got soooooo many scars on me and its just 2 much…and i cant handel the pain soo i cut myself bc people just dont understand me no1 loves me and i certanley hate myself…

  189. I cutt myself…and it is not for love..i do it bc of all the stress..its not what people think. it really isnt.

  190. omg i’m sooooooo sorry that that happened. if you want you could try wearing some bandages and say you have a bad scrape from falling or something i did that for basket ball but it’s your choice. but i don’t know if you’d want to though caus there are some people who get one big cut or bruise and next thing you know there putting up billboards about it. lol and they have to see every ones cuts but then stopped caus it got really annoying.aging i’m so sorry that your friend committed suicide. it must be hard for you but how would i know? im really sorry. im only fourteen to so if you want someone older and wiser that’s cool but i really wish i could be of more help or at least try to

  191. Talking about it doesnt always help.
    I’ve been cutting for 4 years, and i know now that telling somebody was the biggest mistake i could of ever done.

    Just please – think about who you tell. Seriously, it changes everything.

  192. no, i want someone my own age to help me, so thank you very much. but thanks for the apolagies. she cut herself too and always told me that one day she felt like she could just crack and break down and comit but i never believed her. i guess i should have tho. but do you still cut??? its kind of hard cuz my other best friend doesn’t even know. and my parents just got divorced and it’s all just really hard to deal with, cuz i’m at a new school. but thankfully i moved to where two of my closest friends were. but, i’m trying everything that i can to stop. i used to keep the knife in my top drawer. and to try to help me stop, i took it into the kitchen, washed it, and put it back up. it’s just very hard. and my real name is not ashlynn…. i put that cuz i did not want any of my friends who visited this site to see, but it’s holly, and idk if you told me yours yet. but thank you so much and write back asap please?????? thank you again…..

  193. umm i started to cut at age 12 and i just couldent stop it waz so hard then i told me boy friend and he siad it a really bad habbit to do and if u start again i dont think i can be with u and then i stoped. like 2 weeks go by and then my BF tells me he doesnt want to be with me anymore and his mom told him no more GF so then like 2 day\’s pass and he gets wit my best friend and that made me so so so mad that i went really deep in my legs. 2 mouths later i started going to church and joind the youth. then they told me there is this camp for youth in the summer and i dicidded to go for a week and the 2nd day i waz talking to one of my youth leader and told her my story and she said she used to go it to but then she dicied to give her sins to God. so now me and her are like best friends when ever i decide to do it i just talk to her and she makes me feel to better and feels like she cares. still now we talk and i never missed youth i got to know everyone and they know what my problems are 2 and we all made promises to each other. today at school my old friend had the same class as me and said really loud reamember u were emo last year at that point i got so mad i just waz not talking at all, i didnt like it when people call me emo. after that heartbaker BF i just fogot about it and went on with my life. one day my aunt found out and she told me we are the temple of god and when the temple of god is not treated right then God doesnt like it because she is our creater.
    those who do the same just do wht i did get invoved with church join the youth do wht ever to keep u bissy

  194. I’m 15 female and I cut myself with a razor.
    I haven’t told anyone about, and no one knows about it.
    One time I cut myself real bad and I couldn’t stop holding my wrist. When I was at school my friends asked me what happened and I couldn’t come up with anything. I just let go of my arm and said nothing. I don’t know anyone else who cuts, alteast not in person. I only cut when I’m mad or sad or something like that. I like the way it feels, and for me it’s like when I do it, everything else just goes away. The first time I did it, I didn’t even realise what I was doing. I just had a really tough day and when I came home and I started crying and when I saw my razor, I smashed it and just started cutting. I like watching the blood drip down my arm. I know this sounds like super depressing, but honestly, if you knew me, you wouldn’t even think twice about me being someone who did this sorta thing.

  195. I cut my self because it make me feeel like I’m then center of the world. It also relieve the pain from my period.. and I’m a dude…cutting my self is the best Idea I ever had cuz I’m emo like… “cutterz”

  196. I’m a heavy cutter and sometime I even cut my ball sack .. it some time hurts but it stops me from getting horny. Once I tried to cut my eye ball out but it did not work due to me been a pussy .. my fantasy iz to cut my girls vigina open so I can put my head and think that I wan been born again.. I cut my ear off but then I ate it for a snack

  197. WOW… You guys. You ACTUALLY cut your Bs? = O

  198. hey there.. well im 17 and have cut myself sine i was bout 12..id have to say that the reason i do it is to be in control..i need to be in control of my own life and pain,,okay so take this in., everone seemed to be hurting me that i trusted,,why is it fair that they can hurt me? out of alll things i am going to be in control of my own pain atleast..if they can hurt me when i dont expect it atleast i can hurt me whenever i wanna and i have the control..i will always cut for comfort

  199. Also, if there are any young people out there who cut and want to talk to somebody about it, you can get ahold of me on my website as well. I’m happy to help any way I can.

  200. I have never cut, but i still suffer everyday problems, just like everyone else. i have been tempted to cut though. i want everyone who reads on this website to know that they are NOT alone in this fight for control over themselves. but control over yourself starts with control over your mind. if you lose that, you lose every control, and you just LET yourself WANT to cut. your mind ends up running rampant and thinking FOR you. you CAN control your mind, your actions, yourself.

    Romans 12:2
    “But do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may know what is the good and profitable and perfect will of God.”

    the Bible DOES give advice for kids and teens that is helpful for us. youre not alone in this. there are more ways to get rid of the feeling of “im nothing, and everyone agrees.” a friend of mine, Ruth Conry, says,”your feelings are about as reliable as the weather man, they could be right, but they could be wrong. her website is http://www.healingw.org . please listen in on this. she’s an amazing teacher.
    God loves you. give your pain to Him and not cutting.

  201. Kia Ora. Im from NZ. My two daughters attend boarding school. Just on Thursday (four days ago) my eldest daughter was crying on the phone telling me that her baby sister was cutting herself. She is 13 years old, and my eldest is 16. One hour later on was on my car making the 6 hour trip to go and pick them up. FOrtunately my younger sister lives in the same town as the school and they were waiting there. Got there just after midnight, packed them up and came back home. Since then I have read over a thousand comments, views, suggestions etc every possible moment. So far this site has been the best source of “real” experiences. Today we went to see a counsellor, but it was only the initial meetin with the manager of a counselling service and in the next two days he will find a counsellor who can talk with my girls.

    I have been trying to find the right process. I’m so scared I will do things all wrong and my daughter will feel even more stressed. It’s has been sad to read about all of those who do not have the support of their parent/s and although I have cried for the last four days because I do not know what to do really, I wonder if I have made matters worse.

    I have not asked her at all about the cutting, but as we do at the end of every term, we talk about her classes, friends, hostel life, sports and goals for the next term.

    She is still eager to return to school, which is a blessing, but I know I will not send her back if I feel she still needs help. It seems that cutting has a time dependant on the cutter.

    I begun writing about our life together, since she started boarding school, trying to highlight all the times that she may ahve felt pressured or unhappy, etc.

    I, myself had a very violent and abusive childhood, but fortunately I found my place to ‘hide’ in books. My daughter begun reading the twilight series and I just couldn’t believe it. She does read but this “desire” was intense and she did all she could like helping more at home, listening more so that I would buy her the book. I have so much more to say but still need to read the other of all the comments.

    I would like to take this chance to thank all of you who have shared your stories, as it really does help. As a mother, solo parent, reading these stories has given me an insight of what my daughter maybe feeling. I hope the counselling does help and that she does see the benefit of it.

  202. i am a 13 year old, i think the best way to talk to him is with a calm face and listen.

  203. i do it naw and i swear i feel retarted, and somwhat relieved…

  204. I cut simply because it’s a distraction from reality. Divorce is painful but I’m angry so I don’t want to cry. Cutting myself forces me to concentrate on the sting of the cut instead of the sting in my heart.

  205. Every day after school im come home and cut myself. I wish i could just die. U cut my arm stomach and penis. I have had to go to the hospital because i have needed stiches in mypenjs and arms because i cut so deep. I need help but i dont want to talk.

  206. i dont get y people cut them selves

  207. well ur stupid

  208. i noticed one person represented theirself as “life suks”; someone else as “trying to find a way to escape”; another yet as “NOBODY”. i noticed that one person possibly made many people feel worse than they do about themselves by saying, “well ur stupid”. ill pray 4 her. one person said that their 13-year-old daughter cut and she doesnt know how to approch her about it. for “life suks”, i dont know anything about your history, so i’ll just say, life DOES suck! but it doesnt have to. just know that God loves you, and that you can give all your emotions to HIM. you know, you could get sick from not crying. when you cry, you extract a certain type of chemical from your body. i cant remember exactly what that chemical is, but if it isn’t let out, it could prove harmful to your body. understand that im not telling you to cry; thatz your choice.
    for “trying to find a way to escape”, you can escape, and i know the perfect key. it’ll get those shackles you thought were unbreakable and that doorway that was inevitable to POOF! disappear. what is it? God! Jesus! the Holy Spirit!
    for NOBODY, youre somebody, in my eyes, even though i dont know you, because you are in Jesus’ eyes.
    for “mama”, im thirteen too, and when i get thiiiiis close to cutting, i need someone to talk to, andd im glad its my mom. you may not understand her like you wish you could, but still, just listen to her w/out interrupting, and, if need be, let her cry on your shoulder. she doesnt need a counsellor, she needs a listening, understanding mom.

    GOD BLESS ALL OF YOU: AMEN!

  209. Lyndsey,

    God Bless YOU!!!

  210. My 16 year old niece has been cutting herself for about three years. In her case I am inclined to believe she does so to draw attention to herself. Her dad had a very stressful childhood. Where his siblings found ways to deal with stress, he tended to internalize his. At times he would rebel physically in ways that generally hurt himself more than anyone else, such as hitting a wall. He never, that I know of, became physical with his wife or children but his anger and demeaning verbal abuse certainly left scares. Today, he finds himself alone wondering why. He also wonders why his beautiful daughter is so angry, cuts herself and talks about making her own way after she is eighteen. For now, she is in a facility which has tried for the past two years to help her address the issues that stressed her, continue to stress her and to stop using herself as the whipping post for problems which I believe were thrust upon her as much as I believe they were thrust upon her father by his father. I believe all who cut have been cut emotionally and that sore is difficult to see, to understand, and to try and heal. It is hard to ignore a scar we can see but at least we can know with some degree of knowledge how it happened. The emotional cutting is far harder to discern, but so desperately needs to be recognized so that some type of healing can start. So that the person doing the cutting can finally believe that some cares and that there are many joys are being missed while the pain holds them captive. This is not an easy task. It takes work, it takes caring, it takes love and sometimes, it does take a village.

  211. i started cutting in 1999 when my mother commited suicide, i didnt do it for attention in fact i tried everything to hide it, even wearing long sleeve shirts all summer long. Cutting has become an addiction to my life, infact i can walk past a razor i guess how long it will take me to break it down ( i know its horrid) but it keeps me sane in some sick way. i have been cutting for 10 years and i occasionally do it now. i guess the word occasionally is over used, i wont lie i still do it. it re-assures me that i am a live and i still can feel the pain from everyday life. it keeps me from crying sometimes. i dont do it to try to kill myself or because i want everyone to know. typing this right now is hard for me and before its over i will think of cutting, but the question is “will i”? i use to do it on a daily basis but now not so much. i am trying to stop but like i said its an addiction that i fight ever single day i wake up out of bed and it happens whether i have a bad day or a great day…and to think i have years of scars on my arm an on my heart and only one of them will heal.

  212. i cutted my slefss imess and i bleededdd

  213. I cut myself. I’m 17 years old, I’ve been going threw depression ever since i was 10 or 12. I’ve tried so hard to hurt myself even more then just cutting. I’ve had thoughts of Suicide…It’s been getting worse evey day. And telling me I’m stupid or that I shouldn’t do that or it’s just for attention. NO, its because its the closest thing to me that prevents me from hurting myself more… I’ve been trying to seek help here lately. All I’ve been doing for the past 2 months is laying in bed and crying myself to sleep. Thats what I do on a daily bases. I’ve found out that drawing and listening to music helps me out a little i geuss. I haven’t cut myself in about a week or two but, it wont be long until i find myself doing it again….

  214. I’m 15. I’ve been cutting myself since I was 12. I don’t really know what gave me the idea.. But I started doing it and I liked it.. It was something different for me. I liked that I could control the pain.. It’s really addicting. It’s everywhere I look. I see something sharp and all I think about is cutting myself with it.. I usually just cut my thighs but if I get really upset or something happens I’ll cut about 5 deep cuts on both my wrists. I’m paranoid about people seeing it.. I don’t want people to know. They’ll judge me and feel bad or something.. I don’t think my life is that horrible. Aside abusive parents I have nothing else wrong in my life.. But I often find myself depressed.. Or I feel empty or numb. And I won’t know why.. then I’ll go to school and act like everyone thinks I should.. And I come home, do my homework, and either cry, or go to sleep. Or I’ll cut myself.. Right now only 2 people know about it.. And they just want me to stop and I want to but if I do then I don’t think I could handle myself. I want to stop. I’ve tried. I just don’t know what to do anymore.

  215. I’ve been cutting since I was 14. I suppose I feel lost and confused about life and that’s why. I feel unworthy of love and affection. I’ve thought about suicide more than I can count. I just feel like I don’t know who I am anymore and now that I’m 23, I feel like I should be further along in life than I am. I’m a sophmore in college and majoring in English, which I’m not even sure if that’s the route I want to go. I feel lonely and so depressed. My family seems like it’s in disarray. My mother is depressed alot. Both of my brothers are locked up, and my fathers not even present. I’m afraid of men. I don’t even date them because I feel so unusual around them. I’ve resulted in dating only women (which ofcourse, I am attracted to women though). I’m a nervous wreck. And I try to hide my scars from everyone in hopes that they don’t see them because if they do, they’ll judge me. I’ve tried to look on the bright side of things, but right now, all I see is darkness. I don’t talk to people because people judge, and everyone has problems, so who am I to whine to anybody about mine. I do music, but even my music is slacking to me. I just feel so lonely and lost right now. But yeah, That’s my story. Hopefully I’m not alone, rather, I don’t want anyone else to feel how I do.

  216. i cut my self since i was 10 years old and now that im 13 i still do it. it all started 9 months ago when i met this guy at school and i started dating him and every time that he saw me he would always check my hands and see if i was still cutting my self and i stoped doing it bcuz he would always tell me “love doent do that anymore pliz” and i stoped cutting my self for the whole nine months that we where together and now that he dumped me im doing it aggain and that is making me feel better……. i really understand ppol that cut themselves and i hope that one day we could all together solve our problems and stop doing it:(

  217. I constantly cut myself. I dont know why its just an addiction. I dont please it at all. I just get very depressed and stressed out. I hate when my “friends” scream out “UR EMO?” and now everyone makes fun of me for being “emo.” I hate it. Its making me cut even more. I hate being made fun of. Thats why everyday in class im all alone constantly cutting.

  218. to anyone reading if your thinking about cutting please don’t it doesn’t make anything better! I don’t know what your reason for cutting is but it doesn’t make any thing better. it’s not a way out it a trapdoor to a bigger problem! I completely understand i know what its like to feel so worthless that no one would ever want you!
    but some one else will always have it worse then you, there will always be that one person that has much awfuller things going on in their lives but they stay strong and fight through it!

    please dont start this habit because its sooo hard to brake
    it only hurts you!

  219. okayy. so i have been cutting myself for 2 years now. and yes it hurts. but, you don’t understand some of the things i have been through. first my mommy loves my sister more then me..second my dad is a dead beat dad.[ he just don't give a sh!t. ] thrid… i broke this boys heart 9 times. and i love him. but, he will NEVER take me back. fourth…i hate my best friend and she has no clue!!

  220. My boyfriend used to cut years before I met him. It took him a long time to show me the cuts and explain to me why he did it, something that i am still trying to understand. He has 5 cuts on one arm, and 3 on the other, including a quite large and deep cut on the right arm. He used to hide them when he first did it, but now he just refrains from wearing short shirts around his parents and other people that don’t know about it.

    Yesterday, after 3 years he cut again. He came over my house and told me that he was feeling bad about something that he had done to me. It only hit me today that this is so much bigger than telling him to relax and not to do it again. He hasn’t been feeling well since he did it, and has had a headache for 2 days now. He won’t tell anyone that he cut again, apart from me, and doesn’t want to tell his parents or siblings, although wants to see a therapist. I really want to know that he’ll be okay. After driving home from my house, he said he considered doing it again after we talked. I just want him to be okay

  221. i cut myself coz off love tbh,
    she says she loves me but is going out with somone else,
    i guess i cut coz i dont like being hurt on the inside and coz i like pain

  222. yea….it seems like alot of people in the world cut themselves. i cant really protest im one of them. ( “oh great. another ungreatful bitch wanting us to feel sorry for her!”) hey. im just saying this because everyone else is doing it. i started a few years ago. im not going to reject this. im messed up. i want to kill half of my class, at times my own sister.

  223. i am 15 soon 16 cut myself on and off. i cut but usually i dont feel it, why? on my arm. i dont want to disapoint my dad but its relief when nothing else works. i write music, play guitar, and nothing helps. i see a counselor and a psychotherapist and i am bipolar. i get demented thoughts of blood and gore. killing myself and others. idk why… i just do

  224. Hi, am 14 ive cut for several reasons first time was when a girl i liked for well over 3 years was my best friend and i asked her out finnaly after i did it i saw so much blood and marks a couple days latter my sister asks me how i got it and i said our cat and she said that i deserved it….after that i cut some but not nearly as much then probably 4 months latter a girlfriend i had broke up with me becuase she said she just stopped having fun….so i cut next day at school she saw along with her best friend, that night she told me she cut herself aswell whitch made it a hell lot worse also ive cut becuase of school stress ect. i try and deal with it through music,singing, and happier thoughts but i always end up sad again surprisingly everyone belives me when i say the cat cut me or i feel of my bike or something absurd i think my mom sort of knows becuase i heard her say to my dad she thought i hit myself or whataver but alot of time pasts but she just doesnt want to deal with it other problems i have is is that my dad was a heavy drinker couple years ago…my brother is anorexic my older brother hates my sister for bieng gay as well…

  225. hi im almost 16 and i have been cuttin for 2 years now. i dunno why i started, i just did. i broke a razor and just started slicin away.. that sounds really badd but its true. when im wih my friends and i listen to music i feel a bit better, but recently i got grounded cuz my pparents found some weed in my room, so im not allowed to se friends or have my ipod or phone until christmas. life is unfair. i dnno why but i use to jst cut lines, and now i find myself writing things. like i write \”no\” and \”fat\” and other things. cutting just makes everything feel real to me, and whne i dont do it, i feel numb i guess.. i like the way the blood drips down my arm. only 1 person knows, and its cuz we were in gym class and it was so hot that i had to pt on a tshirt and i forgot to cover it up, and she was like\”jaz, do u cut urself?\” it was horrible. i didnt know what to do. i just froze up.. shes only brought it up twice, both times we were drunk and she just says that she wishes i didnt. i dont want to hurt her or anyone else, i just like the way it makes me feel when i cut myself..

  226. How do u handle no friends and cuts?
    Well ; My best friend hates me.
    And she cares that i cut, But i leave it alone and ignore her.
    Is that the right thing to do?
    Advise?
    Please.

  227. Ok im 16 years old the only reason i cut myself is i like feeling the pain but thats not just the reason i feel like im nothing in this world, im a loser at my school, i feel like everyone hates me but the main reason i do cut is because i feel sad mad angry or hurt in someway my girlfriend hates when i do it but when i get done doing it i feel much better for some reason but its hard for me to stop and hide it from my mom and dad i know they love me but i just feel different from my friends and family.

  228. my older sister friend used to cut and she told me that when she used to cut it didnt hurt really more like an adrenaline thrill and relief and like shes letting the stress bleed out of her.

  229. I know exactly how that is ive been clean for a couple months now. and im very glad that ive stopped doing it too :)

  230. i use to cut myslfe but now i dont

  231. i use to cut myslfe but now i dont

  232. i use to cut myslfe but now i dont

  233. Hi you all don’t know me but I’m a 16 year old girl who cuts. I have been cutting since I was about 12. No cuts for the last week but I fear they are soon to come. I am ashamed of it and could us advice.

  234. Y_Y im gothic, emo, jock, punk (69%emo,11%jock,10%gothic,10%punk)whats rong with me Y_Y ive been depressed since my brother died ssssooooo ive been cutting myself since i was 7 and im 12 now still cut myself to……………………Y_Y

  235. i cut myself coz i cant handle the pressure anymore.i just cant.i think am crumbling under so watching myself bleed assures me that am still alive and my heart is still beating.i just dont cut myself , i etch out a certain word on my arms and legs – ALONE

  236. HEY YOU MAKE IT SOUD LIKE IT FUN T NOT I DO IT ALL THE TIME BECAUSE I LOSED 3 OF MY BEST FRIENDS AND MY LOVE IT HURTS LIKE HELL IT STINGS NEVER DO T THEN YOU GET ADDICTED TO IT LIKE ME AND YOU CAN’T STOP

  237. i am not saying its fun and i am addicted and i cant stop doing it.am sorry to hear about ur condition but cutting is the onlt way i can let myself know that am still alive.

  238. Im 13 ive been cutting for awhile and it ended me up in the hospital., im taking therapy now and my parents are going to force me to go to church now., i screwed up big time

  239. Is anyone a stress reliever???

  240. Alright, after reading that article I think you’re an absolute prick. You should stop being such an arrogant ass and acting like you know the reason why everyone who cuts themselves does it. You’re disgusting.

  241. Hey im 16 and a junior in high school i started to cut when i was a sophmore. so a year now. i basicly started because freshman year i started to get into weed , beer , liquor and pain pills. and i got really into smoking weed evryday. all the time morning , after school and before i went to bed. as we all know drugs cost money and for a teen without a job i have no money to buy these things so i started to cut as a way to sorta get a stress releaver as weed and the other drugs did for me. i have now told my school counsler and my parents and it helps telling them but they want me to go to a rehab of some sort and i cant do this. ive been to therapy back in 8th grade because i felt depress and then freshman year came and i got into the drugs like i said before. so im at a lost right now i want to stop smoking drinking and cutting and i tell my parents this and act like i am then when the weekend comes or as soon as someone i know has weed i turn back to the same old person. if anyone cant share some advice it would mean alot i was reading the older post and it did seem to help me out a little but im basicly thinking i have to go to therapy to get this fix. and thats what my parents are thinking also but if you have any other ideas please help me out!

    -Christian

  242. Hey im 16 and a junior in high school i started to cut when i was a sophmore. so a year now. i basicly started because freshman year i started to get into weed , beer , liquor and pain pills. and i got really into smoking weed evryday. all the time morning , after school and before i went to bed. as we all know drugs cost money and for a teen without a job i have no money to buy these things so i started to cut as a way to sorta get a stress releaver as weed and the other drugs did for me. i have now told my school counsler and my parents and it helps telling them but they want me to go to a rehab of some sort and i cant do this. ive been to therapy back in 8th grade because i felt depress and then freshman year came and i got into the drugs like i said before. so im at a lost right now i want to stop smoking drinking and cutting and i tell my parents this and act like i am then when the weekend comes or as soon as someone i know has weed i turn back to the same old person. if anyone cant share some advice it would mean alot i was reading the older post and it did seem to help me out a little but im basicly thinking i have to go to therapy to get this fix. and thats what my parents are thinking also but if you have any other ideas please help me out!

    -Christian

  243. Hey im 16 and a junior in high school i started to cut when i was a sophmore. so a year now. i basicly started because freshman year i started to get into weed , beer , liquor and pain pills. and i got really into smoking weed evryday. all the time morning , after school and before i went to bed. as we all know drugs cost money and for a teen without a job i have no money to buy these things so i started to cut as a way to sorta get a stress releaver as weed and the other drugs did for me. i have now told my school counsler and my parents and it helps telling them but they want me to go to a rehab of some sort and i cant do this. ive been to therapy back in 8th grade because i felt depress and then freshman year came and i got into the drugs like i said before. so im at a lost right now i want to stop smoking drinking and cutting and i tell my parents this and act like i am then when the weekend comes or as soon as someone i know has weed i turn back to the same old person. if anyone cant share some advice it would mean alot i was reading the older post and it did seem to help me out a little but im basicly thinking i have to go to therapy to get this fix. and thats what my parents are thinking also but if you have any other ideas please help me out!

    -Christian

  244. 2 and 6.

  245. I want to cut because I have so much pain that needs to be released in my life I have just been making scratches an little cuts that eventually go away I want to cut SO bad but I am to scared I need motivation!

  246. i started to cut in january 2009. at first it was an experiment just to see if i felt better after i did it. i did so i continued. but i havent cut in almost 3 months.

  247. i started to cut in january 2009. at first it was an experiment just to see if i felt better after i did it. i did so i continued. but i havent cut in almost 3 months.

  248. Raquel, dont start cutting ur just gonna regret it cuz i do.

  249. Hey I am 16 and I have been cutting for awhile since 6th grade, I move alot so that’s how the whole cutting thing started. It’s so hard to quit it’s like a drug your hooked on and you just can’t get off of. Only 1 person knows about me doing this to myself because I always were longsleves. But I told the person that I quit doing it but I still do it when I am angry or stressed out. It feels like when I am bleeding the stress or anger is just coming out of me and I feel relieved! And then after the anger or stress is still there.

  250. It depends on how bad the situation is… but to be safe have them get help!

  251. I’m 22 I have been cutting since I was 12. I cut when I feel thats things are out of control and I just can’t handle it. Also when really angry. After I do it, I immeditly regret it because as good as it was now I know I have a scar and I do not want people asking me about it. Some people just do not understand. So… I found a way to avoid the scar and still have a sense of relief… Biting my slelf
    Or stabbing with a pin…. only a little mark then…
    one day my goal is to stop.

  252. hi, i m 13 and cut myself
    ive been cutting scice i was 11 started because i was feeling really bad about myself. i fel like im wortless .
    i have only one friend in school and i dont really think she cares about me .i been made fun of alot and i dont no what to do other then cut myself.

  253. i am almost 14 years old and i caut myself every chance i get. today i went looking for a better blade than the one i have right now as it dosnt work very well.
    i think i cut myself because, 1. i feel in control and powerful and 2. i enjoy the pain that it causes me. (kinda sick aye?)

    Last night was one of my lowest points, i was at a christmas party watching tv and i felt like i was having an anxiety attack, the only reason i didnt cut myself was because i couldnt get to a knife.
    I think that people who cut themselves for attentio are so stupid because this is a serious issue, as i know.
    I dont have anyone to turn too as the first time i cut myself (i was only 11) my mum saw and freaked out. honestly i dont want help, i choose to do this and whoever wants to judge me can judge me.

    If you need someone to talk to please feel free to email me at day.y.yna@hotmail.com. maybe we could help each other through this and stop hurting ourselves and everyone around us but for now i cannot see myself stopping.

    Please dont cut too deep,
    Good luck and Be Careful,
    Dayna. o.O

  254. Okay, i really need help now.
    i just cut my thigh and i will admit, it felt soo good. does anyone have any good advise about infection prevention??

    Be Careful,
    Dayna.

  255. hi ive just started cutting because of depression. ive stopped now because of friends. they care about me and i care about them sooo i promised them i will stop but part of me is still emo and i just want to grab a razor and start cutting myself but i stop myself from doing it and i put my bfs initials on my wrist. its scar now and i dont let anyone see it. i bad for doing it. i just wish i was normal again! i broke up woth the love of my life and he cared about me and he still loves me and i feel soo bad. ugh why am i such an asshole?? someone please help me. i still love him S+R=<3

  256. To everyone who thinks that people who cut them selves are stupid and crazy just try to put your self in your shoes.
    I know everyone has problems but everyone also deals with them differently. people who cut themselves feel that in order to help them with their problems they may need to hurt themselves.
    I am one of those poeple.

    I cannot look my father in the eyes and tell him that i love him, this is a problem i have to deal with. When he speaks to me I can hear the resentment and the hatred in his voice, maybe that is part of why i cut myself.

    But to everyone who thinks, ‘People who cut themselves are all emos and they should just die’, please keep an open mind and be kind to people because then people will be kind back… :)

    Dayna.

  257. I cut myself pretty often, i have my reasons. I had a bad childhood and im still facing tha facts. When i cut, it takes tha pain away, an feels lyk sum temporary high. I lyk to watch tha blood run out too cuz it reminds me tha im still living an not as dead as i lead myself to believe most of tha time. My parents just found that i carved FTW in my arm bout a month ago an were extremely p-oed. They think that it was jst that one time buhh really, ive been doin it since i was 8yrs old (5yrs). Also, if u see sum1 who cuts, dont judge them. they have their reasons.

  258. first do you know why he is doing this ? if so the best way to approach it is to try and talk to your son about,let him know you care and are there for him no matter what and that your not ashamed or mad at him for this because if he feels this way it will make it harder or impossible for him to talk to you about this.if you don’t want to jump straight in to telling him you know start off by daily asking him how his day was and talking about it and if you don’t see any changes let him know tell him you love him and he has a lot to live for and that he’s not only hurting himself but also you and his family

  259. hi i’m a girl an i cut myself its maybe cause i try my best to make people happy an i don’t care about my happiness i am just a person that don’t give a F***** about my life i just like to make/see people happy i feel sorrow wen i cant make people happy i just don’t why I’m like this i just don’t know yy? I guess i am in this world to make people HAPPY an I’m Happy that i got that job from Jesus THANKS!!!!!

  260. well many people have issuses… i cant even listen to linkin park with out crying like as if everyone had been killed. i was abused.when i was little…around the age of3.but ive made it through.i used to pop pills…im only 12 years old

  261. Well I cut myself 6Th and 7th grade because I was depressed
    but I’m in 9th now and my girlfriend started to
    pintch my arm as hard as she could an I started to bleed then I realized I liked the pain and I started again 2 weeks later I’m in the emergancy room getting 13 stiches from a piece of glass

  262. Since i just moved to Texas, i cut because everyone was making fun of me as the new kid. It helped, but as soon as i popped my vein i new it was time to stop. But i just cldnt. I lie behnd my friends back and sucks”/ stop cutting, no ones going to like you.

  263. You’re trying to mess up God’s masterpiece!! The image of God in you will always shine through :) So STOP it!!! You are overwhelmingly loved! I pray God leads you to His Son Jesus Christ.

  264. Hey you guys/girls sorry if i sounded like i was judging you. i’m not. i just love God’s creation (you). i know that life can be painful,lonely,and sometimes not worth the trouble but someone loves you. Someone knows what you are going through and wants to help you survive. Someone wants to give you the strength, wisdom and love you need. And that someone is Jesus Christ.

  265. i started cutting when i was in 7th grade and stoped my senior year around the time i graduated i really couldnt tell you why i did it but i would only do it when i was upset about something and it didnt have to be somthing huge if i was feeling guilty inside or hurt that is the first thing i would think of. i use to keep rasors in my room hidden so when i would get upset there they would be. i think i did it becasue i didnt know any other way to get ride of the pain and that is what i would resort to. i dont even know why it got ride of the pain some how it just did. i remember one of my friends in 7th grade who cut herself and thats what made me want to cut myself she told me thats how she got rid of the pain so i decided to try it for myself and well it worked than i continued to do it for sveral years… i didnt want people to know about it unless they were the cause to make them feel guilty although i did try to hide it in the back of my mind i wanted those people who hurt me to know what iv done because of them… my parents knew but they just thought it was a joke and that just made it worse they would joke about me trying to kill my self because they thought i would never do such a thing and somtimes that made me want to kill myself just to prove them wrong i felt like no one cared about me so it just made me want to do it even more, like okay they dont care so i have no reason to stop. when your upset it doesnt hurt its easy to cut to deep because you are so upset that you have no feeling. i use to burn myself also… i tryed it once and never did it again! at one point i even cut my friend becasue she asked me to cause she wanted to know how it felt and she couldnt do it her self dont ask me why i agreed to it but i did and after that she started cuting herself , its a bad chain of events you see one person doing it and the other wants to try it at least that is how it was in my case!! of course i dont do it any more but i do have scares as a reminder and i got a tattoo on my wrist and my thigh to cover them up because i am ashamend of them. you can still see scares on the out side of my arm though and i get people asking me about them all the time iv been cut free for almost three years now although i do think about doing it sometimes but than i think in the back of my mind why stop for this long and than just start back up again than it was just pointless to stop in the first place thats how i think about alot of thing why start back up agian when you have stooped for such a long time you might at well have not stoped in the first place if you are going to do it again! i think my motivation to stop cutting was to feel loved by someone and that was my fiance he was my motivation to stop we have been dating for almost 6 years now and i am sometimes afraid that i might start again cause its just so easy to do and so hard to stop because there are so many things around the house and such that you can use to cut your self with its so convieniant like raizers or knives or scissors there every wear but some how i have mannaged to stop and if i can stop without help i know you can too! i dont cut anymore because i know i have someone that loves me and cares about me and would do any thing for me and why cut myself if in the end it hurts him he doesnt deserve that? just recently he left for the military to get trainning and its even harder cause i dont have him here to remind me how much he loves me and that i have some one who really cares! but he told me not to do anything stupied while he is gone so that is my motivation i love him and i want to give back what he has givin me hope and peace! so many people dont understand why people do it and so many people think its a joke but it really isnt its a problem for most its an addiction that is hard to stop just like anyother addiction they just dont know what els to resort to because thats the only thing they know and like i said i still strugle with the thought of doing it i wanna do it cause im hurting but i know there is no reason to do it in the first place so why do it? so i wish those luck that are trying to stop or those that may be doing it and dont want to stop or those who know of others that may be doing it and remember its not a joke!!!!! its serious and joking about it will just make it worse…

  266. i’m 12 and i started cutting this summer. it all started with pro-ana. for those who what that is. if u dont, look it up on google. after i binge, i start cutting because i hate the feeling i get when i start cutting. at first i just tried it out so see if it would ease the pain and it did and so now it gives me a rush to do it. a lot of people will just tell me to STOP! and that doesnt help! i have an ED. it’s all mental so the people that are looking at me and think i’m crazy just dont understand. i see myself as fat and i know it in my head because everyone says i have the perfect body, including the boys in my school. i’m not bony skinny and i never want to be but i’m afraid that if i keep going on like this, it will all tumble on me and i’m so scared but it’s the only thing that’s keeping me afloat. i cant stop myself from looking at thinspiration pictures and nobody can help me. i dont know why i’m writing this. i guess it’s better than telling someone i know.

  267. i have GCSEs coming up and my friend is getting really stressed he is normally such a fun loving person but latley when i look at him he looks so upset, and he said that he has had dreams about self harming and suicide and im really worried about him, i dont like seeing him like this i dont know what to do or say :(

  268. believe this or not when i first started cutting in 7th grade, it all started out as a trend. like scarification. we’d only scrape our skin with a safteypin to create “cool” designs. and as time passed… i starded doing it deeper and deeper.by freshman year so much drama happened with my family. then with my “serious” boyfriend. and things spiraled out of control. i couldn’t help myself. cutting became my addiction. now i am 20 yrs old. have a little family of my own now. and i still can’t find it in myself to stop. every little thing gets to me. i usually do it when i’m mad upset or sad. and i have scars from years ago. all over my leg my side and my wrists. i don’t try to show them off in any way at all. and it’s weird. b/c in the moment of doing it i feel no pain from it at all. it’s really sad. i would never do it to kill myself.(tho i have thought of it many times). but it just releases what i’ve supressed inside.

  269. i have a friend who cut her wrists i need help in what to do

  270. I just like seeing myself bleed. I don\’t know why….

  271. I just like seeing my self bleed. I don’t know why.

  272. Hey, im 13 and i used to do the same thing. the best way to go to him is just start a normal convo with him, when hes alone, go to him and ask if anything is wrong. he will most likely say nothing.. (most teens say that.. lol) then say, well i no theres something up because ive noticed a change in your attitude and everything..the wAIT for response and then wen he denies it, just say, can i see your arms? and then wen u get to see his arms.. just ask,\” why do you seem to want to harm yourself?\” and then jsut talk about it,. make sure he knows your always there for him..so he can talk to you wenever he needs to.

  273. hay, im a freshie at EPHS in oregon,i my self have( obviously like many) nhave cut myself too. only i was going to church wile i was cuting. i started cuting in feb.2009.i would cut becausse i felt like i was under to much stress. i stoped in november. my aunts and grama helped save me. but i owe it all to god. cos it is january 2010 an i havent cut and i dont plan on it.

  274. i have cut myself before but i am trying to stop even though i dont want too. every day that i dont cut myself the urge just grows stronger and i feel more and more strange. i have a feeling that wont leave me, its like i Have to do something, anything but i cant and so i think in order to make it go away i cut myself but i cant so i feel like im screaming on the inside… its so hard to deal with! soon i wont be able to take it

  275. “Sob, my life sucks… “Boohoo, nobody understands me”… “NO ONE in the WHOLE world is goin through what I’m goin through, moan”… Blah, blah, blah- WAKE THE F*CK UP!!!! Yes life DOES suck at times, YES you wont get your way even 50% of the time, YES people are mean and selfish and hypocritical. GUESS WHAT LOSERS!?
    EVERYBODY on this God forsaken planet has f*ckin problems!!! Only people with some SERIOUS (YOUR DAD IS RAPING YOU) issues have the right to do this cutting crap and i would suspect THAT person was trying to get off the damn planet not lookin for attention or to “feel alive” or bored or whatever bs reason you immature p*ssies have for doin it. I HATE CUTTERS!!!

  276. I cut myself because I hate myself.

  277. To Tara,

    Thank you! i totally agree with you, people like ‘Datgurl’ need to stop thinking that they are perfect because every one has their flaws and everyone is different.

    To Datgurl,

    What gives you the right to judge people and on what basis?
    Does it make it bad that people dont act the same as you, that they act out of the ‘normal’?
    Who are you to judge anyone who has ever commented on this subject?

  278. The only time i cut is when My frenz or family times starts getting rough, or when out of nowhere i get the sudden urge to do it. I’m dumb for doing this but its addicting. Anyway, I count the numerous times Someone say something that affects me an thats how many times i cut. No one knows that I do it. Ands its mainly my mom who makes me cut, If you knew me you would know, you could ask any of my frenz. When i cut i remember everything that they said to me. All the good times&& bad. So when i press the razor to my arm its like a wave of emotions. It makes me feel like its the closest thing to death. I wouldve commited suicide by now if it wasn’t for my 5yr old brother. Hes the only thing that makes me wanna take another breath in this Hell i call life.&& The fact that i always look for a brighter future.(I swear if i go threw sh** like this in my next life. I’m damanding a refund!) The main reason i cut is because i feel like all the secrets that have happened to me an that i cant tell are being released an told when i cut. -Peace,Love,Crunk-

  279. I am in my 40s. I have not cut myself but i think about doing it. I think about it when I feel depressed and hopeless, worthless or unloved. I feel like hurting/punishing myself. I think it will make me feel better. The reason I DON’T do it is because I would be too embarrassed if someone saw it. If I knew I could get away with it I would do it.

    Thanks for all the posts. It helped me understand this weird thought I have.

  280. yes i would tell there mother or father asap it isnt good to cut your selfs thats y i told on my ex best friend to her gandmother because she can die from doing that stupid stuff i did it and i was in the meantel hosptal for 10 dat and stuff but it was ok but i spazed out in there like the walls were falling on me thats how smoll the rooms were in there well it is nice talking to you if you want to talk i have aim and yahoo well my aim is hotgirl4lyfe1209 and my yahoo is pandamimi07 you can talk to me on there ok nice talking to you

  281. my name is sarah ive been cutting myself for about 10 yrs, i just cant stop. i never wear t-shirts cause then everyone would see my scars. i sometimes cut cause i like to know that some part of me is still alive. ive also been emo 4 about 7out of the 10 yrs. i really just love dying my hair all those cool colors. right now my hair is black with streaks of green, orange, blue, and red ( the color of blood) there is no way i would ever give up being emo, and i encourage all of u to go emo.

  282. i have a personal issue with this page under the reasoning they like the pain it says \”some people are truely messed up\” i think thats stupid and insensitive there is nothing wrong with cutters some people take it to far but thats their problem you cant say cutters are messed up people they just have a different way of dealing with issues than you do and just because they do that it makes them messed up? well in this case your the messed up one/ not all cutters are out of control..im a cutter and i control it theres nothing wrong with it im accepted and it makes me happy cutting is one of the few good things in some peoples lives and insensitive pigs like you people are the reason so many people are insecure

  283. I began to cut because I felt vulnerable when I felt pain.

  284. \”some people are messed up and like the pain\” ????? that\’s not messed up. it\’s to take away from another pain in their life. obviously though it\’s not a healthy way to release those emotions. I know my God helped me through it, and so did my husband. exercising helps…whenever you feel like cutting, exercise, call a friend, or journal.

  285. I’m so scared and confused and I wish I would have never started to cut myself. I don’t know why I do it, its not because I like the way the cuts look, I am very ashamed of them really. and I don’t want attention, i honestly think it is quite embarrasing. I never cut so deep that I bleed though, And it seems that everyone here does. I don’t get it . My parents are divorced and they piss me off so much, its like a competion of my love and I hate it. And my mom has like multipule personalities and my dad can be quite the douchebag. So i get mad and i have some problems, but im just confused. I like the way cutting feels, its like an adreniline rush, then im calm and i feel better. Its weird. Please somebody help? Is anyone the same?

  286. ik ryte like i cutted cuz this boy hit me and i had a huge cut on the bck of my head bt like ppl just type on here 2 get ppl 2 cry 4 them its so funny.

  287. my girlfriend used to cut becasue her dad used to beat her….i had a “chat” with her father and ive taken care of her ever since…shes stopped cutting for 11 months now and is the happiest girl ive ever seen, i used to be an alcoholic, she got me off of drinking, i got her off of cutting…we saved eachothers lives :) she calls me her guardien angel hehe, i love that girl :D

  288. I\’m only 14 years old…and I have watched a few of my friends cut and I used to think they were weird until one day my relationship with my mom got messed up over something really stupid and she called me a worthless daughter…and for a while it seemed like she didn\’t want me and didn\’t love me anymore so I started cutting to take the emotional pain away….I can handle physical pain way better than emotonal pain…I never realized how stress releving it was until I started and I actually have thought about killing myself…but I met this guy and he treats me like a princess and he has changed my life so much…he saved me from doing something so stupid. He makes me feel like I have so something to live for and he makes me happy. I don\’t cut anymore and I\’m way happier.

  289. you should listen to music that makes you feel better like my chem

  290. you shouldn’t cut urself its like surrendering to whatever is making u feel bad, instead how about u get of ur ass and run or do some physical working out which helps.

  291. I know what all of you must be going through right now, I too am like that ever since I came to High School I was always humiliate, belittle, stabbed, push around, a laughing stock, even my own dad is ashamed of me. Then one day I was so sad that when I came to school I got into a fight and was way more violent than ever after that I was in deep trouble but was lucky I wasn’t suspended for it though. When I was entering Sophmore year I had so much stress that wen I saw a video at my school showing depress people and how they cope with their problems that when I started to cut myself and hurt myself in ways people won’t believe and that pain it doesn’t even hurt it actaully made me feel better until one day my mom knows about it because most people at my school knew about because the signs and scars on my body then I was taking to rehab onl to be prescribe with some antidepressants only just to make me viscous, angry, and dangerous. I was taking to therapy again and they said nothing should go wrong with the pills and I was forced to tell them what ws going on and they diaginos me with PTSD because of all the sign that relate to it so they try to find me a calling and it was art but without I would just want to hurt myself because I know I deserve it for some reason and usaully to prevent it I would burn thing like pictures or small thing that causes me emotional pain, breaking things, or drink my problems away so basically my life is crap
    and I think my friends and family are a ashamed of me and I probably deserve to die.

  292. I want to do it, i feel like i need to do it
    But i cant face it,
    I cant face the monsters in my head, screaming at me,
    Making my every thought and impulse dark and bloody.

    I need help, i know that
    But why should i stop ?
    Stop doing something that brings me relief, something that i like.

    I like to watch the blood run down my leg,
    Because with the blood goes the impure thoughts and urges,
    With the blood goes all my pain inside, replacing it with the feeling of that blade passing through my skin.

    Then i get to see the beautiful creation that i have become,
    Something rejected by society and normality…

    and i love it.

  293. I find this to be a sensitive subject. I am a 31 year old female, grew up in a well balanced home, parents still married, family vacations, blah blah….you name it. Never once in my life have I even heard of “cutting” until my youngest sister mentioned that a friend of hers cut herself. The reasons seemed mind-boggling to me. Why on earth would someone cut? Why can’t you just spit out what’s on your mind and talk to people? Never made any sense to me until I started dating my girlfriend. When we first met I noticed small, tiny marks on her forearms….nothing big and seemed to “make sense” considering her career field. As things progressed in the intamacy level, i found myself confused as to why she held back, why we couldn’t “be one.” Until one day came and I got so damn mad and we started yelling at each other then she showed me why. She showed me the scars on her arms, her sides, her lower stomach. Mind you she’s not cut up like a damn Virginia ham….maybe about 15-20 scars. She hasn’t cut since we’ve been together, almost 3 years, but the urge is still there. Let me tell you this is by far the most difficult relationship I have ever been in…..ever. I know her family life, mainly her mom, is the reason/excuse for the cutting. We talk about this, about everything and there still seems to be some kind of wall that she has up to guard her. I tell her this cutting is not a good enough reason to leave her, but it always finds its way up when we are having a bad day, or when her mom calls, or when her mom sends her stuff in the mail. She’s told me she wishes she could just open up completely and tell me everything that goes on in her world but says it is just too hard. That once you’ve been in the dark, by yourself for so long…it’s hard to see that light 1 person can bring to you. All I do know for sure is that I love and adore her with every ounce of my being and would do absolutely anything for her……and she has not as much as picked up a blade, razor or box cutter since we’ve been together.
    I hope all of you out there who are still cutting, find that one thing or that one person who can fill that missing void you are feeling so you can stop cutting.

  294. I wish I can but I am nothing to anyone my life has been nothing more then dark memories from my horrid past I don\’t eeven see the point in living if I was put here to suffer.

  295. Joel,

    What you wrote is EXACTLY how my girlfriend felt for years! She still struggles every single day with things from the past. You WILL find somebody or something to take your mind off the pain….at least at the darkest point when you feel that urge to cut.

  296. I started cutting myself when i was around 12 for no reason really
    i remember the first time i did it i cut my leg about 51 times none were really deep though.
    another time was at church camp me and one of my new friends had been talking about one of our friends that died from cutting so we decided to make a list and cut it into our arms of all the people that we know that died of suicide (witch at the time was only about 4) so that we remember every time that we try to cut ourselves what it was like at those peoples funerals and how easy it was to slip the blade a little to deep.

    Also cutting can cause you to loose friends family and now to this day my parents keep all knives glass sharp objects and even disposable razors in a locked closet where i cant use them unless supervised.I use to work at a summer camp over spring break but i was fired because it was a bad influence on kids.

    but all this didnt half to happen because the only reason i cut myself was because i liked the look of my blood and the fact that i could take it out and see it any time i wanted.

    However i dont regret the list my and my friend carved into our arms i honestly believe it kept me from comitting suicide.

  297. Telling their parents will not prevent them form cutting it will only hurt them more. if their parents don’t know then there is a reason. You should instead talk to the cutter and ask his/her reasoning for doin so. If they do not wish to talk about it then let it go and let them know you are always there for them if they need to talk. Only they can help themselfs

  298. ive never cut myself, but i do other things. like when something really embarrassing, or stressful, or upsetting happens, i bite my fingers and dig my nails into my skin. from reading alot of the comments here, i think it probably is for reasons similar to some of yours. like turning internal pain into physical pain and sort of releasing it somehow. i dont know, it just helps me deal. but lately ive been reading alot about cutting and i sort of think it might help, my lifes quite terrible right now and im kind of desperate.
    im the quiet type who’s always helping my friends get through tough stuff but i just cant talk to them about my problems. i think it has something to do with guilt. honestly, if i unloaded all of my problems onto my friends or parents, it would just be too much. id prefer to keep it all to myslef, and not burden them with it because its just huge. im more complex than people think…

    the one thing im terrified of is my friends and family finding out though. is it possible to hide it? or does the situation always come to light?
    i dont think i would be able to deal with the guilt and their disappointment on top of everything else. i just wanna know what im getting into here.

    ps im already in therapy, not really helping…

  299. well, im 16 years old, (a freshie in high school), and i started cutting in the 7th grade.

    a friend of mine told me she did it, and i did it a little (maybe once or twice) before i met her. we constantly did it for a while. i guess it was a type of bonding thing for us, as i fell in love with her a year later. she knew everything about me; and our cutting was just one other thing that happened only between us. we stopped cutting the summer between 7th and 8th grade, but we both started up again following a breakup between an ex boyfriend of mine and i.

    we didnt talk for months, because of what she did to me…due to other reasons; but when we started talking AGAIN, last summer, she revealed to me that she cut the entire time we wernt talking, while i did not. i stopped over the summer (only cutting here and there every once in a while. [maybe twice a month, at the most.].)

    the proceeded all the way up until just recently when i began cutting yet again. ive already got scars everywhere youd think of. i horrorfy myself with my actions, but i cant help it. sometimes it really DOES feel like cutting relieves the pain…and it does; for then. but a day…or even hours later, if i havent spoken to either her, or my most recent ex-boyfriend, i feel the need to cut.

    ive been in the phsyc ward after trying to kill myself four times so far (all last year following the breakup.). after an overdose (which a best friend of mine had died from [the very same time that i had tried to overdose].), i resulted to bleeding out from cutting, in hopes of dying that way. still, no use. i tried drowning. no help either. then i tried hanging. after the last failed attempt, ive come to find that maybe i should be here, and that ive got a place in this world. that doesnt stop me from cutting though.

    ive cut more heavily since my four attempts than i have had in between and before them. i think of my cutting as a battle within myself; and the scars i leave myself, i call them battle scars.

    all in all, i think that maybe cutting isnt as bad as people make it out to be. i actually find it as one of the most important aspects of my personality. when i look down at a few of my scars, i remember the friend that died of overdose; the friend i fell in love with; the ex that broke my heart the worst; and my most ex. i smile that ive got them, because they remind me that everything that happened to me before had been real, and that if this many things have happened to me so far, theres gotta be more to life, yaknow.?

    people, if youre in need of someone to talk to about this, id be glad to.i hope you come across this if you really need it. (:.

    email me at, radmeout@gmail.com

  300. I just recently started cutting. I feel like it relieves me of everything. Like when I see the blood, its all my worries and pain going away. Then the next day, it comes back and I cut it away again. Nobody knows i do this because my family is so tied up with my sister. I have been neglected since third grade and am sick of it. I am a loner at school, am fat, and sincerely ugly. I tried to find ways out of it, but my depression gets worse trying to stop. I sit with a group of people who I am starting to get away from. They think I am their friend, but I am slowly pulling away. They say to me every damn day, “Hannah, you always look so depressed like somethings wrong. Sometimes you laugh and smile but you always seem to have something crappy going on in your life.” They are right. I smile and laugh, to hide the pain. I can tell my smiles are fake, but they are dips and couldn’t see my pain if they had perfect vision. My life is depressing, everything they say is right in theory. I feel like I want to die somedays, and others, I think “wow… Why do I feel this way?” There are girls at our school who cut, and tell EVERYONE. It pisses me off because they are the wannabes. I dont want to be what I am, but I can’t help it, I am emotional. I see blood and see my pain washing away from me, like I am going to be careless. I plan to kill myself soon, to be free of this wretched Earth, and I thank God that none of the retards have figured me out yet.

  301. I’m fifteen and i have been cutting for two years now. When i cut, i feel like i’m in control and nobody can stop me. I have a very controlling friend and cutting helps me to escape from that. My family never listens to me and they treat me like a baby. I’m not allowed to do anything that the other kids my age can do. I cut when i feel stressed or upset about something. I usually use a knife and i do it when my parents aren’t home. When i look down at the bloody cuts on my wrists that are hidden by bracelets, i almost feel proud that they’re there. My friends try to help but i just ignore them. Last year, i quit for a few months because one of my friends, instead of being supportive, told me if i continued to cut, she could not be friends with me anymore. I was crushed that she didnt even want to help me. I am currently still cutting myself and keeping private from my friends and family.

  302. i used to cut for years. also had an eating disorder. God helped me out of it and gave me the strength to overcome. you can do it guys. get your mind on something else. write. exercise. do something other than think about all your problems and pain. The more you do that the brighter things will be. YOU ARE ALL AWESOME. God created you all for a purpose, whether you believe it or not. if any of you want someone to talk to please feel free to e-mail me.
    caffienejunkee@yahoo.com

  303. Wow, you people are crazy. There is only one reason people cut, and that’s because they are stupid. No logical right minded person would ever harm themselves.

  304. im 27 and i just started cutting myself a few days ago im not depressed or sucidal i started by cutting an old scar that i had on my wrist and then it dawned on me duh ppl can c that so then i started cutting myself right above my knee i made the mistake of letting 1 of my friends kno and she threatened to tell my dr and my shrink bout it so i said ok ill stop but then last night i made a couple cuts above my knee and couldnt stop with 2 and ended up doing it 9 times for me its not about the pain cause it dont really hurt but i think ive started sumthing that im not going to be able ta stop cause right now all i can think about is tonight when im alone in my room and can cut myself again its really weird i never thought id do sumthing like that i always said it was dumb when i was n high school but now i think i get it im just not sure wat i get i think its an anger thing i hold alot of anger inside me and in sum weird way it helps unlike alot of the other posts i read i do have a personality disorder but i dont think it has nething to do with this new “hobby” im an only child so i get plenty of attention so its not for attention i just dont know but watever the reason is i like it is that weird? lol of course it is thats a dumb question

  305. i deal with the horrors of my past everyday i still have nightmares do ta all the crap that happened ta me grantit i have alot of aggression issues and ive developed the cutting habit i still dont think death is the answer its more of a cop out so hang in there look at it this way your at the bottom now so now things can only get better

  306. that last comment was to joel by the way 4got 2 add that part in

  307. Okay, my friend has been cutting for at least two years now and when I found out I told her it was okay to feel pain, it’s the just cutting itself was wrong. She started to cry and I told her it would be okay. She stopped for a while but got back into it as soon as her mom died. I’ve been trying to figure out how to help her and make her not feel so depressed but nothing is working. How do I get her to stop cutting? She needs help and I’m willing to help her it’s just that she needs to help herself as well.

  308. Aphrodite,
    Have you told your friend that it might be a good idea for her to talk to someone about what shes going through? Someone like a doctor or your school counsellor. Naturally she will refuse to tell anyone but try to encourage her to get help and you could go with her for support.

    when shes sad or angry or thinking about cutting, really try as hard as you can to distract her with anything you can think of.

    I think its really good that you want to help your friend, I wish i had a friend like you when i was cutting but i am past it. You can always get past it and see good in everything and everyone because the good is always there.
    Goood luck with your friend :)

  309. I’ve read alot lot of things to try to help me with my friend and they are good suggestions but honestly I dont know what I am going to do! My friend is at a specail hospital that is tryint tohelp her to stop cutting and she is suppossed to get ot in 1 week but not for sure. We are both only 11 years old but I just can’t get through to her that it is wrong any help from anyone? I really need help she is my friend and she has done mny other things also but I am trying to help her with one thing t a time so I can at least hang out with her again. she has been such a bad influence on me that my parents don’t want mehanging out with her any more but I like her when she doesn’t act bad of me so I wanna help he please someone comment to help me of you haveany suggestions. Please!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  310. For everyone that is struggling with depression and cutting, keep in mind that Jesus loves you and wants a relationship with you.

  311. As a therapist, I had just yesterday a girl, age 16, who had cut herself many times over the last 2 years.I could see the same patterns than in eating disorders or any obssesive compulsive disorder.I work with Flower Essencies. With them I can adress a variety of problems. Like depression, anger, hurt,low selfesteem, trauma fom the past,being able to say no, anxiety, intolerance etc.And if things are not getting better after a few session I do past life regression work. And special teenagers rewrite sometimes the life they have ahead of them in a very positive way.And this helps them as a guide.This girl was adopted when she was 2 month of age. And the parents never told her before, but once she did not come home for 2 days, they confronted her and told her, but this was not the moment they shopuld have done it, because it was expressed in anger and in adifficult time for the parents.And from this time on she cuts herself even more. She does not even feel pain. Or she holds a bottle in her hand, till she crashes it in her hand.
    Si all of you try to get help, talk about it, but Flower Essencies are wounderfull. I work with Californien and Bach and Alsaka Flower Essencies.

  312. Why do it girl¡ This is an answer for you. Friends can help sometimes, but not at your age.This is a serious problem, and it is more than you can handle, even for therapist it is very difficult to help them, it takes time. She needs profecional help. But you do not have to cut her as a friend either. Just be there and talk about other things than problems.Helping others comes only if we have the wisdom and the strength to do so. Otherwise it can be harmfull to you.

  313. I’ve been cutting for a few years it’s like on and off when I first did it I couldn’t stop I was so mad at myself and hurt and empty cutting was a way for me to punish myself for being so worthless. All my freinds thought I was doing it for atention because they thought my life was perfect. You dnt need to be in the worlds worst situation to be depressed trust me I kno. It sucks cuz it’s like I’m always alone so now it’s like I crave cutting Idk y this time I dnt think I like how it feels idk iv been trying really hard to resist but idk how much longer I can hold out. I think it’s to feel now since I’m so empty and hollow and yet other days I’m in just pure pain and torment and cutting somehow helps idk I’m so confused

  314. My Boifriend Cuts and i love him sooo much! i cant believe he does it everyday i see new fresh cuts on his arm and i freak out when he does it in front of me and i just take whatever he is cutting him self with and then he looks up and i start to cry He knows i love him so and he cant quit its tearing us apart but also bringing us closer T-T I have been to counseling with him a few times in the past and it hasnt helped him anymore or any less

  315. i used to cut myself for about four years.
    for real problems too, not just because a guy doesn’t like me.
    i’ve been molested, raped, abused
    so i cut myself and i’d starve myself ocassionally.
    id cut all over my legs and arms…
    it was always such a releif. i did it because i felt like i deserved it. and because i had so much anger and sadness i was holding inside. cutting released it.
    my whole family knows and all my friends.
    i haven’t done it in probably half a year. so i’m doing good.
    i stopped because i realized its an endless cycle.
    im depressed so i cut to feel better. i feel better for a moment and then bam im right back to being depressed. so then i cut again…
    it just never ends and it doesn’t make anything better, in reality.
    i now see a therapist every week and am on antidepressants.
    it helps a lot to have someone to talk to and my selfesteem is much higher.
    cutting will always be apart of my life and a constant reminder whenevr i look at my scars.
    but its all apart growing up and realizing that you don’t need that and you’re better than that.
    i also got into drugs for a while which made everything seem much better. better than cutting. better than everything.
    that’s a different story though and i dont suggest anyone do drugs(:

  316. No! That is their decision to tell they’re parents.

  317. ok this is abit out of hand dont you think you should get yourself some help? a canceler? realy no one can help you but you ?:)

  318. ok heres the thing you guys need to find a way out of this?
    i know its hard but you need to get it out of your head that people are here to help you not bring you down???
    really your friends are all you need.:)

  319. I used to cut, i still do a little.. but i think that some people cut for the same reason i did, not for attention, not to feel pain, not to be in control, but because i can’t deal with emotional pain, so instead i went to physical pain to replace it… i think that some people do it for that reason too. and i hope that made sense. but yeahh…… :|

  320. +11 They deem it medically necessary. The medical abnormality they have been living with for 3 years is no longer bearable, and they cannot afford a doctor to get the abnormality properly removed. Therefore, they have no logical choice but to remove it themselves. It is not “attention” or anything else. You think it might be cancer, so you think it is safer to remove it rather then live with it until the day you die.

  321. Most reasons for cutting are stupid, I will agree. However, what if you don’t have access to a doctor, and the best you can afford it to pull your knife out and remove the abnormality manually via sterilized pliers? As long as you have pain killers to cope with the pain, and have reasonable cause to believe that you will not be impacting a vein, and the potential benefits outweigh the possible risks, then what are you harming?

    You may get a small scar, but if it is medically necessary, then no mental irregularity is involved. Be sure to toughly study the human anatomy before attempting it, and sterilize all instruments before and after any procedure.

  322. I’ve 16 years old and have been cutting for a little over two years. You know, it’s hard to say what I even cut for. It’s a spur of the moment thing. When everything becomes too much. It’s like hitting the breaking point and you have to go somewhere. It’s like feeling useless and when you cut you have a purpose. You can actually feel something. And sometimes it’s not even pain but a sense of relief. Stress, overwhelming stress that makes you feel like a volcano ready to explode. Why cut when you can just scream out your feelings or talk about the pain? The answer to my own question, who would even begin to understand. Honestly, why would people care about you when they have themselves? I’m not self centered. I know that there are problems out there that are more severe than mine. Problems that would make mine seem like a piece of cake. But when I look at them I don’t think about everyone else. Because just like them why do I have to think about others and how they are feeling when I have myself. But in the end I feel like I have nobody. Losing myself means not having anyone to care about me, or so it feels that way

  323. As a thirteen year old who has experienced hard and difficult moments, i admit i have failed to cope with my feelings (at the time) in a sensible way. I have cut and hurt myself, not because i wanted to physically damage myself but because i wanted to feel better, even if it lasted for a few seconds. I have started a few months ago, I guess that’s not a lot. I have searched through the web to find out more about this so called ‘disorder’ and ended up in with these, (amongst others as well) pages. I believe that the writer in this case should be more neutral as it is a very important issue, and not say their opinions so strongly. Referring to text : Many people are very self-loathing these days, and Alright, I honestly hate when people do this. Knowing that most people who view these pages are young teenagers, who most likely are hurting themselves, view this page to find out more about their issues and see how the can stop or get help and generally find an answer to their questions… the last thing they would want is some one to tell them its wrong, for whatever reason. Because remember, these people are troubled and do need help.

  324. yur right thats why emos cut them self bt im still cutting my self 2 die and yes am emo.

  325. Hi, so I am now 14 and will be turn 15 next month on the 19th (it’s ironic that i was born on the same day as the oklahoma bombing). I started to cut myself about 3 weeks ago. One of my friends found out because last week I had to give a presentation for english in front of the class and he wouldn’t let us wear sweatshirts, and all day I was like I don’t want to take off my sweatshirt, then out of nowhere she points at her wrist and makes a sawing motion. I nodded slightly. All day i had been telling all of my friends that i didn’t want to have to take off my sweatshirt for english, and she was the only one who got it. Then today she asks me in keyboarding, “Are you depressed?”, and this one very good friend that i have was sitting right next to her and said, “Me?” and the one friend that knew went all, “No, Chelsea?”(which is me) and i said an outright lie, and said no. and she was all like well u have a depressing photo on facebook and i was all like, yeah I just like black and white photos and that one looked cool (a complete lie but I do like B&W). she let the subject drop. everyday I wear a hoodie to hide the slits on my arm, up by my elbow so if anyone asks to c my arm they wont c the whole thing. I would turn to my friends, but last time i trusted them with something, they got concerned and told the school councilor of whom i hate very much. it was about my drinking, and pain killer taking from awhile back. But i think that the reason I cut is because it actually lets me feel something…I have been an empty shell since I caught my mom yelling at my dad to get out of the house and never come back when i was 6 or 7, five minutes later my dad had a bag and as he was walking out the door I grabbed onto his legs and said “Please don’t leave me daddy.” and he said in the exact words “Don’t worry pumpkin, i wont be long.” he took 3 months to see me again, and he just lived 2 miles away. I am very attached to my dad even to this day, but that was emotionally scaring. The first time that I decided to cut myself I was at my dads, and I took one of his razors that he uses to open boxes and took it to my palm so it wouldn’t leave a very visible scar. then one month or so ago, I was playing poker with my neighbors and one of the guys had a razor he was using to cut stuff, and was all like we have millions of these in the house…so I told him a story about how my cousin keeps a jack knife in her bra and stuff, and i asked if i could have it, he gave it to me thinking that i was probably going to use it for self-defense, instead of self-harm. I try to stop, and my mom has yet to notice, even though she gives me hugs in the morning when I’m still partially asleep, and i wear a t-shirt to bed, you can still see almost my entire arm…i don’t want her to notice, but now I just feel as though she doesn’t care about me. please don’t judge me on this, I just needed to tell someone, even if I don’t know them. My cousin had even warned me last summer not to cut or burn myself because it’s addicting, but did I listen to her? no. and i would tell a teacher, but i don’t trust any of them, and the one that i do trust, doesn’t like to be bothered by anyone. and i would go talk to a doctor at the er like someone mentioned above, but i live in a small town, and if u go to the doc everyone knows in 5 minutes…i sucks and i hate small town life, and i just hate my life, mostly because i have no feelings, and it scares me a lot. I would probably kill myself if it wasn’t for the fact that im living with my mom, and i don’t want my dad to have to lose me too (He lost him mother when he was 12), and that’s about the only reasons I don’t, I am constantly thinking about ways to kill myself when im at school. My mother always seems disappointed in me because i don’t have at least straight b’s, instead i have straight c’s, i just don’t really see the point in living if there is nothing to feel.

    thxs for listening,
    CCJJ

  326. Hi, so I am now 14 and will be turn 15 next month on the 19th (it’s ironic that i was born on the same day as the oklahoma bombing). I started to cut myself about 3 weeks ago. One of my friends found out because last week I had to give a presentation for english in front of the class and he wouldn\’t let us wear sweatshirts, and all day I was like I don\’t want to take off my sweatshirt, then out of nowhere she points at her wrist and makes a sawing motion. I nodded slightly. All day i had been telling all of my friends that i didn\’t want to have to take off my sweatshirt for english, and she was the only one who got it. Then today she asks me in keyboarding, \”Are you depressed?\”, and this one very good friend that i have was sitting right next to her and said, \”Me?\” and the one friend that knew went all, \”No, Chelsea?\”(which is me) and i said an outright lie, and said no. and she was all like well u have a depressing photo on facebook and i was all like, yeah I just like black and white photos and that one looked cool (a complete lie but I do like B&W). she let the subject drop. everyday I wear a hoodie to hide the slits on my arm, up by my elbow so if anyone asks to c my arm they wont c the whole thing. I would turn to my friends, but last time i trusted them with something, they got concerned and told the school councilor of whom i hate very much. it was about my drinking, and pain killer taking from awhile back. But i think that the reason I cut is because it actually lets me feel something…I have been an empty shell since I caught my mom yelling at my dad to get out of the house and never come back when i was 6 or 7, five minutes later my dad had a bag and as he was walking out the door I grabbed onto his legs and said \”Please don\’t leave me daddy.\” and he said in the exact words \”Don\’t worry pumpkin, i wont be long.\” he took 3 months to see me again, and he just lived 2 miles away. I am very attached to my dad even to this day, but that was emotionally scaring. The first time that I decided to cut myself I was at my dads, and I took one of his razors that he uses to open boxes and took it to my palm so it wouldn\’t leave a very visible scar. then one month or so ago, I was playing poker with my neighbors and one of the guys had a razor he was using to cut stuff, and was all like we have millions of these in the house…so I told him a story about how my cousin keeps a jack knife in her bra and stuff, and i asked if i could have it, he gave it to me thinking that i was probably going to use it for self-defense, instead of self-harm. I try to stop, and my mom has yet to notice, even though she gives me hugs in the morning when I\’m still partially asleep, and i wear a t-shirt to bed, you can still see almost my entire arm…i don\’t want her to notice, but now I just feel as though she doesn\’t care about me. please don\’t judge me on this, I just needed to tell someone, even if I don\’t know them. My cousin had even warned me last summer not to cut or burn myself because it\’s addicting, but did I listen to her? no. and i would tell a teacher, but i don\’t trust any of them, and the one that i do trust, doesn\’t like to be bothered by anyone. and i would go talk to a doctor at the er like someone mentioned above, but i live in a small town, and if u go to the doc everyone knows in 5 minutes…i sucks and i hate small town life, and i just hate my life, mostly because i have no feelings, and it scares me a lot. I would probably kill myself if it wasn\’t for the fact that im living with my mom, and i dont want my dad to have to lose me too (He lost him mother when he was 12), and that\’s about the only reasons I don\’t, I am constantly thinking about ways to kill myself when im at school. My mother always seems disappointed in me because i don’t have at least straight b\’s, instead i have straight c’s, i just don’t really see the point in living if there is nothing to feel.

    thxs for listening,
    CCJJ

  327. Hi, so I am now 14 and will be turn 15 next month on the 19th (its ironic that i was born on the same day as the oklahoma bombing). I started to cut myself about 3 weeks ago. One of my friends found out because last week I had to give a presentation for english in front of the class and he wouldnt let us wear sweatshirts, and all day I was like I dont want to take off my sweatshirt, then out of nowhere she points at her wrist and makes a sawing motion. I nodded slightly. All day i had been telling all of my friends that i didnt want to have to take off my sweatshirt for english, and she was the only one who got it. Then today she asks me in keyboarding, Are you depressed?, and this one very good friend that i have was sitting right next to her and said, Me? and the one friend that knew went all, No, Chelsea?(which is me) and i said an outright lie, and said no. and she was all like well u have a depressing photo on facebook and i was all like, yeah I just like black and white photos and that one looked cool (a complete lie but I do like B&W). she let the subject drop. everyday I wear a hoodie to hide the slits on my arm, up by my elbow so if anyone asks to c my arm they wont c the whole thing. I would turn to my friends, but last time i trusted them with something, they got concerned and told the school councilor of whom i hate very much. it was about my drinking, and pain killer taking from awhile back. But i think that the reason I cut is because it actually lets me feel something…I have been an empty shell since I caught my mom yelling at my dad to get out of the house and never come back when i was 6 or 7, five minutes later my dad had a bag and as he was walking out the door I grabbed onto his legs and said Please dont leave me daddy. and he said in the exact words Dont worry pumpkin, i wont be long. he took 3 months to see me again, and he just lived 2 miles away. I am very attached to my dad even to this day, but that was emotionally scaring. The first time that I decided to cut myself I was at my dads, and I took one of his razors that he uses to open boxes and took it to my palm so it wouldnt leave a very visible scar. then one month or so ago, I was playing poker with my neighbors and one of the guys had a razor he was using to cut stuff, and was all like we have millions of these in the house…so I told him a story about how my cousin keeps a jack knife in her bra and stuff, and i asked if i could have it, he gave it to me thinking that i was probably going to use it for self-defense, instead of self-harm. I try to stop, and my mom has yet to notice, even though she gives me hugs in the morning when Im still partially asleep, and i wear a t-shirt to bed, you can still see almost my entire arm…i dont want her to notice, but now I just feel as though she doesnt care about me. please dont judge me on this, I just needed to tell someone, even if I dont know them. My cousin had even warned me last summer not to cut or burn myself because its addicting, but did I listen to her? no. and i would tell a teacher, but i dont trust any of them, and the one that i do trust, doesnt like to be bothered by anyone. and i would go talk to a doctor at the er like someone mentioned above, but i live in a small town, and if u go to the doc everyone knows in 5 minutes…i sucks and i hate small town life, and i just hate my life, mostly because i have no feelings, and it scares me a lot. I would probably kill myself if it wasnt for the fact that im living with my mom, and i dont want my dad to have to lose me too (He lost him mother when he was 12), and thats about the only reasons I dont, I am constantly thinking about ways to kill myself when im at school. My mother always seems disappointed in me because i don\’t have at least straight bs, instead i have straight cs, i just don\’t really see the point in living if there is nothing to feel.

    thxs for listening,
    CCJJ

  328. Hi, so I am now 14 and will be turn 15 next month on the 19th (its ironic that i was born on the same day as the oklahoma bombing). I started to cut myself about 3 weeks ago. One of my friends found out because last week I had to give a presentation for english in front of the class and he wouldnt let us wear sweatshirts, and all day I was like I dont want to take off my sweatshirt, then out of nowhere she points at her wrist and makes a sawing motion. I nodded slightly. All day i had been telling all of my friends that i didnt want to have to take off my sweatshirt for english, and she was the only one who got it. Then today she asks me in keyboarding, Are you depressed?, and this one very good friend that i have was sitting right next to her and said, Me? and the one friend that knew went all, No, Chelsea?(which is me) and i said an outright lie, and said no. and she was all like well u have a depressing photo on facebook and i was all like, yeah I just like black and white photos and that one looked cool (a complete lie but I do like B&W). she let the subject drop. everyday I wear a hoodie to hide the slits on my arm, up by my elbow so if anyone asks to c my arm they wont c the whole thing. I would turn to my friends, but last time i trusted them with something, they got concerned and told the school councilor of whom i hate very much. it was about my drinking, and pain killer taking from awhile back. But i think that the reason I cut is because it actually lets me feel something I have been an empty shell since I caught my mom yelling at my dad to get out of the house and never come back when i was 6 or 7, five minutes later my dad had a bag and as he was walking out the door I grabbed onto his legs and said Please dont leave me daddy. and he said in the exact words Dont worry pumpkin, i wont be long. he took 3 months to see me again, and he just lived 2 miles away. I am very attached to my dad even to this day, but that was emotionally scaring. The first time that I decided to cut myself I was at my dads, and I took one of his razors that he uses to open boxes and took it to my palm so it wouldnt leave a very visible scar. then one month or so ago, I was playing poker with my neighbors and one of the guys had a razor he was using to cut stuff, and was all like we have millions of these in the house so I told him a story about how my cousin keeps a jack knife in her bra and stuff, and i asked if i could have it, he gave it to me thinking that i was probably going to use it for self-defense, instead of self-harm. I try to stop, and my mom has yet to notice, even though she gives me hugs in the morning when Im still partially asleep, and i wear a t-shirt to bed, you can still see almost my entire arm i dont want her to notice, but now I just feel as though she doesnt care about me. please dont judge me on this, I just needed to tell someone, even if I dont know them. My cousin had even warned me last summer not to cut or burn myself because its addicting, but did I listen to her? no. and i would tell a teacher, but i dont trust any of them, and the one that i do trust, doesnt like to be bothered by anyone. and i would go talk to a doctor at the er like someone mentioned above, but i live in a small town, and if u go to the doc everyone knows in 5 minutes it sucks and i hate small town life, and i just hate my life, mostly because i have no feelings, and it scares me a lot. I would probably kill myself if it wasnt for the fact that im living with my mom, and i dont want my dad to have to lose me too (He lost him mother when he was 12), and thats about the only reasons I dont, I am constantly thinking about ways to kill myself when im at school. My mother always seems disappointed in me because i dont have at least straight bs, instead i have straight cs, i just dont really see the point in living if there is nothing to feel.

    thxs for listening,
    CCJJ

  329. Hi, so I am now 14 and will be turn 15 next month on the 19th its ironic that i was born on the same day as the oklahoma bombing. I started to cut myself about 3 weeks ago. One of my friends found out because last week I had to give a presentation for english in front of the class and he wouldnt let us wear sweatshirts, and all day I was like I dont want to take off my sweatshirt, then out of nowhere she points at her wrist and makes a sawing motion. I nodded slightly. All day i had been telling all of my friends that i didnt want to have to take off my sweatshirt for english, and she was the only one who got it. Then today she asks me in keyboarding, Are you depressed?, and this one very good friend that i have was sitting right next to her and said, Me? and the one friend that knew went all, No, Chelsea? . which is me. and i said an outright lie, and said no. and she was all like well u have a depressing photo on facebook and i was all like, yeah I just like black and white photos and that one looked cool a complete lie but I do like B&W. she let the subject drop. everyday I wear a hoodie to hide the slits on my arm, up by my elbow so if anyone asks to c my arm they wont c the whole thing. I would turn to my friends, but last time i trusted them with something, they got concerned and told the school councilor of whom i hate very much. it was about my drinking, and pain killer taking from awhile back. But i think that the reason I cut is because it actually lets me feel something I have been an empty shell since I caught my mom yelling at my dad to get out of the house and never come back when i was 6 or 7, five minutes later my dad had a bag and as he was walking out the door I grabbed onto his legs and said Please dont leave me daddy. and he said in the exact words Dont worry pumpkin, i wont be long. he took 3 months to see me again, and he just lived 2 miles away. I am very attached to my dad even to this day, but that was emotionally scaring. The first time that I decided to cut myself I was at my dads, and I took one of his razors that he uses to open boxes and took it to my palm so it wouldnt leave a very visible scar. then one month or so ago, I was playing poker with my neighbors and one of the guys had a razor he was using to cut stuff, and was all like we have millions of these in the house so I told him a story about how my cousin keeps a jack knife in her bra and stuff, and i asked if i could have it, he gave it to me thinking that i was probably going to use it for self-defense, instead of self-harm. I try to stop, and my mom has yet to notice, even though she gives me hugs in the morning when Im still partially asleep, and i wear a t-shirt to bed, you can still see almost my entire arm i dont want her to notice, but now I just feel as though she doesnt care about me. please dont judge me on this, I just needed to tell someone, even if I dont know them. My cousin had even warned me last summer not to cut or burn myself because its addicting, but did I listen to her? no. and i would tell a teacher, but i dont trust any of them, and the one that i do trust, doesnt like to be bothered by anyone. and i would go talk to a doctor at the er like someone mentioned above, but i live in a small town, and if u go to the doc everyone knows in 5 minutes it sucks and i hate small town life, and i just hate my life, mostly because i have no feelings, and it scares me a lot. I would probably kill myself if it wasnt for the fact that im living with my mom, and i dont want my dad to have to lose me too He lost him mother when he was 12, and thats about the only reasons I dont, I am constantly thinking about ways to kill myself when im at school. My mother always seems disappointed in me because i dont have at least straight bs, instead i have straight cs, i just dont really see the point in living if there is nothing to feel.

    thxs for listening,
    CCJJ

  330. True refuge will be found in God alone… the Lord Jesus died on the cross to carry all our pains. He cares for you!He loves you! He is waiting for you to return to Him, not in religions but in His loving arms.

  331. I’m 11 and I’ve been cutting myself for 3 months I have some kind of depression and it got passes down to me by my mom and dad they have it for no reason and so do i . I have no idea why I do cut myself I hid my scars from everyone nobody knew but now they do my parents found put and now I talk to someone and I only cut if I need to if I do something wrong or I’m mad or just sad. I hate how it is but I have to do it. Now my life is a little better I have a boyfriend friends family and everything a typical 11 yr old would want.

  332. to 7th grader~ you should really stop, but if you don’t want to , i suggest you use a different razor before you catch something…when i cut myself, after i get the feeling back in my fingers, i clean off my cutting utensil

  333. No… That’s not cool at all. They’ll tell whenever they are ready to.

  334. i would joe

  335. you should really help her

  336. well i cut fory many reasond these
    are the reasons
    .i kinda get maid fun of
    .my parent resent having me
    .i wanna die
    .i m always sad(MOST OF THE TIME)
    .famaly problems

    i cant wait till my dad n bro leave ,cus then my mom ,sis and i will be home(they dont walk around the house )so will be able to cut myself ,with out having to watch out

  337. i would have to say that i cut because of the emotions. im not talking emotions such as depression. im talking the emotions it gives you. i start to get this feeling in the put of my stomach. my heart races. my head hurts. & all i can think about it just that little streak of blood… i get annoyed when folks type like they have no education & act as if theyre so cool because they can cut themselves. i get annoyed when people say they cut themselves because of depression or feelings of worthlessness or to see if theyre still here. yes, you may see the logic in that, but i sure dont. another thing that annoys me is when people cut themselves for attention. ive been caught once before cutting myself. i really did not want to be caught. eventually, my teacher found out from one of my friends & told the counselor at my school who then gave me 3 days to tell my parents. i saw a therapist for 4 months, every 2 weeks, & each time nothing would happen. i would do one or two slits every now & then for a few months, just to get that feeling-the indescribable feeling-back. now, i have increased. i would like to go back to that therapist & try a little harder. now i know what to expect, & how to talk. before, i was young & naive. anyway, all those reasons that annoy me can be delt with in other ways. its the hard core stuff that makes sense to me. feeling the pain to make you feel better after a heartbreak or something? thats just plain stupid. having sex. smoking pot. that makes you feel better. if you felt that feeling i do, maybe that could make sense. but, mainly, it sounds to me like a ploy to get attention.
    well, i just thought id drop by & put my two-sense in. hope someone agrees with me. i was getting very annoyed with people who tYP3d lYKk d#!Sz & said they knew ANYTHING about ANYTHING.

    the end. (:

  338. I cut only when I feel worthless. I’m always making decision I regret and the only girl I care about, the only girl I know i’ll ever love thinks of me as nothing. It honestly hurts, my parents don’t help and I always suffer in silence. The other day my mom told me I was useless, I couldn’t do anything, and I couldn’t amount to anything even if I tried. I cried and cried but I never let her see my tears. My brother sometimes punches me when he gets really mad and it hurts more on the inside than it does on the outside. When I try to remember the good times and think happy thoughts the only things I see are parents who don’t care and a brother who uses me as his own source of emotional release. My brother had an emotional break-down the other day and everyone was there to comfort him, that day I just locked myself in my room and I cut away cause it’s not fair that he can shed a tear and get everyone to help him when I get screams and punches. I’m 15 and I’ve cut since I was 13 and cutting helps me just ease the pain and make me happy but as the years pass I only get filled with more grief

  339. HI
    IM A 14 YEAR OLD GIRL

    IV BEEN READING PAGES OF THE COMMENTS TO TRY AND STOP MYSELF FROM CUTTING BUT I JUST WANT TO TRY. BEST FRIEND BARELY TALKS TO ME ANYMORE AND I NEVER EVEN TOLD HER I WAS THINKING ABOUT CUTTING!!!

  340. there is one reason, and one reason only why people cut themselves. attention,, thats all they want! thats all it is!

  341. how can u stop????

  342. i have a friend that i been knowing for 8days and he told me that he cut himself because he lied to himself and he cheated on his girlfriends he had and he don’t like that so he cuts and burns himself..and now he is drinking his life away slowly and i don’t know what to do about it…i just met him a week before i moved..i can’t do nothing from 4 states away..what should i tell him to do or what not to do…he is a good guy i can tell in him that he is..

  343. It all depend. When I was cutting – my youth group leader made me tell my parents when he inevitably saw the hundreds of cuts/scars. I think in most cases this was the smart thing to do, however, my parents are not the understanding type. They made life a living hell for me once my youth group leader and I told them. They put me on lock down, they treated me like a sick mental person, and had no concern for my feelings whatsoever. Grounding someone, or confining them to their house when they have cutting issues is one of the worst things that you can do to someone, especially a kid. Kid’s need to be able to breathe, they need fresh air. To be stuck in a house is the worst thing for them. They will just sit and think, and the depression and need to cut will just continue to grow and get worse. I think that you need to determine how you think their parents are going to react in this particular situation. If your friends situation is still very minor and not that serious, try talking to him/her first, try to help them before you bring adults into the situation. If things don’t start to get better a week or two after you talk to them though, an adult that can help them does need to be told.

  344. I cut. my friend does it, and so does the other. its not for attention, if thats what u think. the feeling is..its unexaplainable. This may sound wierd. but its fun. How can i stop? i don’t like to do it. i really don’t.
    but its so very….addicting. help?

  345. i cut myself because people who hate me and all the drama and hate in my life but i have an amazing hot boyfriend who cares about me

  346. I’m 20. The last time i cut myself i was 16. It’s left scars, some quite big and visible. I’ve only ever had one person ask me what the scars were, he seemed suspicious, i’m a very bad liar but a very good actress so i acted like i fell off my bike when i was younger and it cut up my arms! He was convinced. I’ve thought about cutting myself for the past few months, i don’t do it lightly believe me. I’ve put it off, cos i managed to make myself feel better and put off the punishment. Yeah, i cut myself as punishment. I truely know that this is messed up. I want to lose weight but can’t stop mysef from eating stuff that’s bad for me. So lame right? Don’t I just know it. I get these bouts where i truely loath myself and that’s when i want to cut myself. I’m thinking my legs, cos no one will see right? And it’s true what the rest of you guys are saying, it DOES make you feel better, it so does. And i WANT to feel better. It seems like it’s the only way, and there’s no way i can talk to my parents about it, it’s not even an option. Anyway, i don’t want to talk about it. On the surface i’m so happy and content, you’ll never know i truely hate myself. Inside i’m dying. Anyway, I can write and write and write…but will never be able to fully explain it all, anyway, who cares?!

  347. well im da type of person that gets mad quick. people think i am bipolar. I get that cuz one moment im real happy n thats when i get what i want. But when i get mad i get over it so quick. but i do crazy things. my best friends n family that is so stupid. But i put it as not a problem. Its not like i stab myself. i mene wut else is there else to do. sometimes i go for a run or walk,but thats n da day time sometimes. it releases my stress so much. i also write a lot wen im mad. taht works a whole lot to. i jus always have a lot to say. i can go all day wit this.Im always mad about something everyday,it just dont make no since. People just dnt get me. i wish but im glad i got my GOD.

  348. I get so worried about my boyfriend at times.
    He gets so stessed, and has so much baggage in his life. He thinks he is going to fail everything, and college is really getting on top of him. :/

    Once before, and again tonight i realised he has cut again.
    Each time he has ben mega stressed recently.
    I know he used to cut, and he admits it.

    But he looked as though he was scared to take his trousers off. The same look that it was last time.
    I knew exactly why, but said nothing, and did nothing. I didn’t want to ruin the mood, make things awkward or upset him.

    He knows i know though.
    He asked me to specifically not look at that leg. I guess he could tell from my face… :/
    I just told him that i had no intention of doing so, and i didn’t look.

    I didn’t want to see, but like last time, i accidently caught gimpses of it a few times.

    And its horrible. Really bad, and this time they look fresher.
    Because last time i didn’t actually see it until about a week after i realised what he had done :/

    I get so scared for him at times. I don’t know what to say to him really :/

  349. I NEED TO STOP!! i dont know how to though, im always depressed, i listin to depressing music, no one talks to me, my parents dont support me in ANYTHING. if i have a soccer game, they dont come, when i gradeuated to the middle school, they said they had to do something, i have a track meet, they never came to 1!!!, when i do something nice, or get apresiated, they dont care!. they dont care wut i do. i have been cuting scents 2 years ago, im 14 now. i really like someone, and i dont want her to fined out, because i REALLY LIKE HER! and im afraid that she wont like me if she fineds out, and then woull tells the school consuler. i need to stop. any adice?

  350. I am 29 and a male. I cut myself because I am a monster, and I use the word in the precise sense. I inspire horror and disgust in others. I use a hunting knife to delicately part my skin so I bleed without going deep (to try to reduce scarring), but the cuts are getting deeper. It feels good, and I feel relief afterwords. I have tried to tell my best friend about it but I just can’t say the words. They won’t leave my mouth, and I truly inspired some horror when I tried to discuss my depression with him. I am getting help, but it doesn’t work. I am in pain all the time (not always a lot of it, but constantly) and the pain in my head has finally eclipsed the pain in my body. The pain I inflict on myself helps me keep going.

  351. I dont cut myself.. because i dont dare to. instead i use my nails and dig as deep as i can and scrape and yeahh.
    i usually do it after i get told off badly and usually i get frustrated with myself after being told off.
    ive only done this. several times. and i do it because the pain it gives me expresses the rage i feel.

  352. cutting is bad if u know someone who is emmo tell there parents or an adult cause it could cause surgery

  353. i am a long term cutter..ive thot about it alot..often i see it as a pain reviler…it takes the huge emotional spiritual etc pain down to my arm amd i chose anna franks # to cut in for 10 yrs but last week i went too far and cut my wrist deep and it scared me..ER etc well..it is a weird thing that is always at me….

  354. Have you ever noticed that the most common excuse for cuts is my cat scratched me even people who don’t own cats use this excuse.

  355. Im not proud and hate what I do, please stop if youve started and still have a chance of stopping. I have only been to the hospital for stiches 5 times but needed stiches over 40 times, Ive taped together what i could because I didnt want to go to the emergency room and be admitted as suicidal, which is what they do whether your cuts are in any position to being suicidal or not. I look like Ive come out of a horror movie the scars I have on my arms, legs, thighs, stomach, hips and all. Im lucky Ive survived alot, Ive literally cut to the bone several times and never seen a doctor, luckly no infections set and I still have my legs. I still do what I hate but makes me feel better at times, but I hope this message gets through to someone and helps them stop, I wouldnt wish my scars on my worst enemy, not all that I have I just hope I can help one person by writing this.

  356. ive been cutting myself since last year 2009, i cut because it helps relive my pain. everytime i am feeling upset i have an urge to cut, itz hard for me to stop, it takes my pain away, even though it causes more pain, it stil helps, my freinds are dissapointed nd upset which makes me cut….. i hope i cn find a will to stop……

  357. why would u even want 2 answer that

  358. i cut ma selff i dont have a mum ma dad is never homme and im 12 years old and ive been pregnant twice

  359. I still cut.. I dont see what the big deal is. I started my sophmore year when my ex broke up with me for the stupest reason’s. and just ever since, when im sad or depressed i do it…. but its lightly to where i barely bleed. I love how people say. “STOP WTF! STOP YOUR GOONA KILL YOUR SELF”… News Flash! if i wanted to kill my self. Theres easier ways to do it than cutting.
    But it helps alot with emotional pain

  360. i just started…..i wont say why….but could someone please tell me what they r so upset about? cause everytime i say to myself my problems….they dont seam that BIG…..but they r affecting my this much….now i cut….and im confused and scared…..please….can someone tell me their problems? so i dont feel so crazy….

  361. i do it becuase it makes me feel better every body hates me when i was 10 i thought about stabing myself in the neck i tried drouning myself sliced both of my whists my i think my mother sees in but she proubly doesint even care my mom said like 8 moths ago she should justt grop me off at my dads house she and my step dad left for some gas later that night i thought about takin a full bottle of sleepin pills so they wouldint have to deal with me ever again i tried hanging myself 6 months ago nonething i do works i need help

  362. does any one know the safest place to cut yourself

  363. Where’s the least visible place I can cut myself

  364. i cut myself because it just feels pleasurable, not because i’m depressed or anything. i enjoy being hurt, especially if my girl friend does it to me. i love her very much and don’t really want to hurt her, but she also feels the same way as i do, so we always have little bite marks on our necks and arms. is this something i should be concerned about?

  365. i am girl 15 years, sometimes i cut my hand, specially my right hand , i cut it many times i think about 5 or 6 times , and the reasons are: 1st= i just like when i see my hands they are bloody and after 1 hour it will change to a very nice line (bloody line) I just like how it looks
    2st= i want people see that i am not afraid of pain and death

  366. im 13 years old and i enjoy cutting myself. if takes the pain away when i do it. the pain that was caused by my mother and her boyfriend. but i havent seen my mother or have heard form her im over a year now and i still think about her. wel anyway the point that im trying to get at is that whenever i cut myself it gets my mind off EVERYTHING. when i cut myself im in my own world of self destruction. the blood running down my forearm as i peirce my skin with a deadly and dangerously sharp object helps me to forget everyone that i know or have come across in my life time. so honost;y i dont think im going to stop if it leaves me with enjoyment,

  367. this is to the girl ”Fergie”
    That is just really stupid, you shouldn’t cut yourself just
    because you like the way it looks.
    sometimes i think cuts are pretty idk why but that dosn’t mean im going to cut myself b/c i think it looks pretty.

  368. to ”Jordan”
    your a bitch and need to just stfu
    you don’t know these people or why they do it
    and i have cut for 4 years now and that is NOT why i do it
    if thats why i do it then why do i keep it to myself and do it in places that are not visible? your retarded.

  369. to ”idk y” the 14 yr old girl who is thinking about cutting.
    DON’T, it’s not worth it at all and its a form of addiction so once you start it will be extreamly hard for you to stop
    i wish more than anything i never started or could have quit a long time ago. if you have already cut, STOP, you just started doing it so it won’t be as hard for you to quit talk to someone about what ur going thru and find other ways to cope. trust me if you do it you will regret it later. just trying to help :)

  370. to ”max”
    your not emo, ur just a poser otherwise you wouldn’t be like
    ”and yes im emo” and people who cut themselves are not always emo and just because you cut that does not make you emo

  371. I am an over 40 female and I started cutting myself about 8 years ago. I do it when I am upset and feeling out of control. It makes me feel better & like I am in control of something. I never tell anyone and wear clothes to hide it. I just wanted to write this so that people know that although it is normally adolescent behavior – sometimes older people do it to. I don’t do it for attention – I would be so embarrassed if anyone found out. It is my own sad little secret. I pray that someday I will overcome this.

  372. I\\\\\\\’m a 15year-old male and yes I cut. Just started and I have to say it relieves some stress and pain. My mom saw a bloody napkin in bathroom garbage and she question me about it. I got so scared, I then just told her that I was from a glass when I was cleaning the bathroom. She wanted to carry me to the counselor the next day, I was so happy about that so I just told her that she doesn\\\\\\\’t need to do that and I\\\\\\\’m fine. We talk and after that I just went to bed even more sad.

    The main reason I cut is because I\\\\\\\’m lonely and depressed. My mom cares but some times I feel like I\\\\\\\’m a trobule to her. Me being an only child sometimes I feel lonely, I want someone to talk to, someone who understands me and wouldn\\\\\\\’t judge me.

    This is the first comment I\\\\\\\’ve posted and I looked at some of other peoples comments and just started crying when I saw them and I understood. Sometimes I feel like no one cares and no one loves me and I have no friends, no one to talk to . Miss the one true friend I had and that was in middle school, now I\\\\\\\’m in high school.

    I was only clean for a couple of days. No one knows and I don\\\\\\\’t want anyone to know, cause I can\\\\\\\’t deal with the looks and being judge every minute, more than now.

    Only Me
    XOXO

  373. i been cutting myself since i was in 4th grade i do it for three reasons

    1 i am sad
    2 i am angry
    3 or i did something wrong

  374. i want to start cutting myself because i have been bullied so many times and my family hates me but i dont know where to start….

  375. Lucky me, my mom now wants me to go counseling to talk to someone and when I\’m finish with my job she\’s gonna sign me up for some summer programe in July or August. I don\’t really want to go and she\’s still questioning the cut I had about 2 weeks ago.

    She spoke to the doctor about me being depress, don\’t really know what else she said. I \’m getting worried and I feel even more looked at and judge and I\’m still cutting in secret.

    I feel horible. I need someone to talk to and who understands, not my mom not my dad not my sister but someone who wouldn\’t critasise and judge me for what I have done.

    Lonely Me

  376. I’m 18 i have been cutting for 4 years. I cut for many reasons: 1)I am bipolar and i get really depressed 2) My fiance left me and 3) my best friend died. I have been thinking of killing myself for 2 months and i don’t know what to do. I also havent told anyone.

  377. i am a cutter. i have been for 29 years and am trying to stop myself. it is so hard. when i do it it is more for the release of the pain mentally. i can care for the physical and not the mental so if i cut then i have somthing i can heal.

  378. LINA….Hi, I\’ve been a cutter since i was little. when I would get in trouble as a young child i would cut with my nails. When my parents were angry and wouldnt listen I would get really frustrated, i would get shaky, and my entire body would tense, then I would cut with my nails and then I\’m calm. Id gone a few years with out. Then cut with knives. It always stops the shaking and instantly calms me. Last night was teh first time i had cut. I had the sacret heart of jesus tattooed over my scars. i love it so much i never thought i\’d cut, but I think for me it may be uncontrollable. im 27 and when i start shaking and out of control i cut. My dad foundme asleep and saw my arms, he laid in bed next to me and we talked. he wasnt judmental he was acutally listening. I dont want to hurt him, I hate that and really thought i had stopped. the best thing you can do, is dont judge him hes scared and worreid you\’ll be mad Dont put him down thats almost always my trigger. you know what my dad told me that really helped? \”I know you did that when you were younger, I dont understand it, can you tell me why you do it.\” and he listened. then i was shocked he said \”I read a book on it and It said what your saying, and I understand its a mental thing and im hear to talk to when you feel like cutting.\” Really meant alot to me. if you read this and would like to talk i\’d like to help. my email is jennifer_023@hotmail.com

  379. Would anyone be interested in a Cutters Anoynmous group ? Let me know. TY.

  380. If you are interested in a group e mail me Sgsylco990@aol.com

  381. To Sylvia, I would I think it would alot of people, so yeah.

  382. to “i need help” kill yourself no one will miss you just end it now right after read this just end it…. its not like you wont hurt anyone in the process like your family ur friends or anyone else that loves you….people who kill themselves are selfish they only think of themselves they dont care who else it will hurt

  383. you all are a bunch of freacks

  384. i am a single mother of a 10 year old in my 40’s and have been diagnosed with borderline personality disorder which it seems i’ve had since the age of 9
    this encompasses many symptoms
    cutting (big time)
    ocd
    eating disorders
    depresssion
    anxiety and panic attacks
    etc etc etc and through this i have to maintain a sense of normal for the sake of my son.
    I am unable to sustain relationships and have no friends.
    I have had a bad episode two days ago where i slashed and slashed as i hate myself so much, my psychiatrist is on school holldays so I ended up pouring my heart out to her answering machine.

    If anyone needs to email me, I am more than happy to converse as I have experienced much in my life. so when i say I understand, I do. i am so so sorry for all you young children that goo through this living hell.

    And to those who say we are stupid are just full of ignorance and fear. please let me know if you need my email address. i am actually in Sydney Australia.

  385. My daughter is cutting herself.I’m her father and it hurts me so much to see her doing that to herself.We have taken her to kids hospital to get help.If there is any kids out there that can give me any suggestions what more i can do. Besides just being there for her. I love her with all my heart and any help would be appreciated.
    Thank-you
    Randy

  386. wow im sorry about your mother i cut myself also but don’t you think 96.99% of this website is all emo people talking

  387. do not do it

  388. I was number 6, i did it to release all my pain and stress and it was like smoking because it was addictive and when yu’ve done it once the next time you have pain in your life thats what your brain automatically turns to, to get rid of it. when people found out i had done it they werent happy and they were just putting me down and quite franqually i didnt blame them i didnt want them to find out but one day i forgot about the stupid thing i had done whilse i was getting changed, and my friends were at me and they didnt understand, and they didnt just shut up about it they went on and on and that got me more upset but i swore i wouldnt do it again but i did and i have only done it about 5 times in my life bbut everytime now i just feel like it but i dont i just keep in mind all the people this will effect, my familly dont know only the people who caught me, but the one thing the didnt get was why i did it again and again and they kept having ago but they never got why and thats because they werent in my postion they had never done it so they couldnt say anything really but to all those people who have got friends that do it try to help them ratherr than hav a go a them cause thats just gunna make em do it agen well thats what i think anyway :/ im not proud and i am recovering so i hope other people will too

  389. I cut myself daily, in the amount of times i have lied since i woke up. But i always cut myself once in the morning because every day i live, a lie continues. i currently have “liar” carved over my entire left and right thighs. i only started about a week ago.

  390. hey i have horrible probelmes with cutting i cut over 20 times a day and my arms are all red and bloody and have some scars but suprisingly not many ive been cutting for about a month and a hal im terribly depressed and my life is ruff and im not going into details about it but im so tired of it when i was little i NEVER thought about hurting myself but i guss things change and i have im guessing cut cut over 300 times and im only 13 im trying to cut down but its hard with everything going on…

  391. hey i have horrible probelmes with cutting i cut over 20 times a day and my arms are all red and bloody and have some scars but suprisingly not many ive been cutting for about a month and a hal im terribly depressed and my life is ruff and im not going into details about it but im so tired of it when i was little i NEVER thought about hurting myself but i guss things change and i have im guessing cut cut over 300 times and im only 13 im trying to cut down but its hard with everything going on…

  392. hi, i am starting school on monday my mums in russia for a week so she’s not there my dad leaves about 6 in morning and gets back at 8 in night. i am so scared. i tell here about it but she shouts at me. what should i do? i sometimes think about killing myself but then i think my mum has worked all her life to make sure i have a happy life with lovely things, and she loves me alot, if i died then think, she wouldnt have a daughter any more. in the mornings she wouldn’t come downstairs and make me a coffee, or at night give me a cuddle. the last thing she might have said to me is shut up u silly girl. if i died she could never un say that, but if she said i love u, that would be the last time she would say that. do u want your parents to go through this because u feel u need to cut yourself everytime something goes wrong??? i used to cut myself sometimees i still want to and i wanna die, it’s hard to give up but like smoking it’s hard for people to stop but they do it, so why can’t you??? i am just trying to help so i hope it did, your good people so why end that over a silly upset???its not worth it……… is it??

  393. Don’t call the person messed up for liming the pain some people may like it and yes it seems to be messed up but they may have another reason. And someone who does could have something wrong with them and don’t know what they are doing. But sometimes could be your reason also.

  394. so I have a question. this may have already been answered but there were too many comments to read through. I used to cut for a few months every day and it was basically just a little scratch. not very bad at all. at the time I was super stressed and depressed and it just helped me feel better. I found out I had a mood disorder/bipolar type 2. I got put on medication and feel better now

    then I just recently was feeling fine and everything but I just missed the feeling cutting would give me and did it again. it made me feel good as opposed to okay-good. why do I still enjoy it even though im not depressed anymore. im so confused. it just makes me feel so much better afterwards

  395. I just found out that my granddaughter is cutting herself.I know that there are problems in the home but this I just don’t understand.I tried talking to my daughter and son in law but they are just brushing it off like it’s nothing.I’m worried and I also asked my granddaughter why but she never answers me at runs off to her room to hide.can someone help me understand all of this??thanks..a worried grandmother

  396. well i cut myself to make people feel sorry for me but also because i like how its looks on my arm i know its dumb but i did it like 30 something times and i like how people are surprised about it wat that mean

  397. welll yew shuldent i understand gurl im doin it cuz i gut reli upset becaus i hav a curse every yr i hav a bestie teh move or turn popular or forget teh ever knew meh and then so much thing so embarringsing wen ppl c ma a5m and say ………….. yew get meh? but i kuldent tstop instead i read the bible but i feel lyke no 1 likez meh and i dnt knoe why im here but yew gurl just think ogf thingz ppl do to you taht r nice :) and plz help meh :)

  398. I’m going to “like” this based on your comment that you haven’t cut in a week, as well as your distinction between certain motivations (thank you!).
    I too am beyond annoyed with #s 3, 5 & 7 above – as well as celeb comments like Megan Fox’s “I used to cut, but I wasn’t a cutter.” Using a serious problem as a prop you then instantly discard to make you appear to have depth without that pesky “crazy”? That really brings out the Mike Tyson in me. Cutting is not and should never be a fad. As my racist mother said to me, “This isn’t Africa! You don’t need to have some ‘rite of passage’!” She’s a bitch and the main reason I cut, but there was a glimmer of sense in there.
    Uh, moving on – got over 300 scars myself too…more are coming back out, so perhaps ~360-380 total? but I stopped cutting in ‘04. After nine overdressed years, and much other bs.
    I’m grateful beyond words for the internet and the many pages I can find now which detail experiences like ours, because such a resource was nonexistent back in my cutting days. I hope it/we can provide some support for you!

  399. Okay I’m 14 and I stared cutting when I was 12 I stopped for one school year but then I started cutting again and only two of my close friends know that I started again and they both want me to stop but I just cant.. One of them get mad at me and tell me that I’m stupid for cutting myself and it just makes me want to cut even more. The other one kinda understands because she has cut before but stopped. I believe that I cut because I’m sad or mad or I now that I’m not going to be able to meet someones standards that they have for me. So why even try?? I already cut today and just talking about makes me want to again. None of my parents have noticed it which shows how much they even care about me.

  400. Im 17. Im not usually a cutter but i have done it a few times. It just seems like everything blows up in my face all the time and im the type of person who holds it in for a long time and blows up all at once. Ive been going through the hardest time in my life lately..I have no support from my parents once so ever..and the only person who seems to understand me is my girlfriend. She gets my mind off everyyythinnnggg. but wen we go through hard times, Reality seems to run over me all at once. I found myself cutting like a hour ago..and have no idea why i choose to cutt. it dosnt make me feel better…it leaves me ugly scares…And all my problems never go away. So i was thinking why do i do this? i thought id do some research. I dont know what this means or what i need to stop these violent urges. I dont know what to do anymore :’(

  401. Yea, I’m still cutting and now I’ve reach to the piont where it doesn’t hurt anymore. I don’t want anyone to know……. but then again maybe if I had some one to talk to, someone who I can trust I would feel alot better about myself. Life hurts and I’m sooo young….. I’m reaching now to the point where every day I’m afriad to wake up, ’cause when I do I’m just so sad. You care for people but in the end who cares for you? Sometimes you jut gotta say screw it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  402. i am a parent to i just found out my daughter has been cutting herself to i did get very upset and had a very hard time dealing with her about this her father doesnt understand it either we are still learning what it is thanks for the information.

  403. I used to cut because I was depressed and truly felt that nobody cared about me. I had no confidence or self esteem.
    When I started high school, something snapped. I realised that I have so many people who love me and think I am beautiful. I started to see myself as pretty.
    But I still cut. It’s like an addiction. Everyone wants me to stop, and I see no reason to cut anymore, but I just can’t stop.
    I have a lot of confidence now, but I am still embarrased to wear shorts or t-shirts because I’m ashamed of my scars and cuts.
    Please, don’t start cutting. It can ruin your life.

  404. you guys need help!! for one, and are just retarded! seriously cutting yourself over some one else making you upset get a grip its so old!! GROW A PAIR AND GET OVER IT YOUR NOTHING BUT POSERS and to see if your alive? duhhh your getting your razor or knife your alive! if some one dumps you or hurts you why make more pain sooooo freaking stupid see help losers >:)

    POSERS SUCK!!

    DARKNESS BABY!!

  405. i\’m 13 and i cut my self nemerous times everyday because of great depression. i\’m always sad and angry. my friends tell me to stop they said they are worried about me. but they dont understand wat has been goin on in my life.

  406. For every understanding ear, there will be half a dozen braying idiots to make the problem worse. It’s a sad fact of life. Cutters are often lonely people by default. I fail to see why anyone not personally affected would bother to post here (talk about pathetic), but whatever.

    For those who can’t stop cutting – in particular Susan: you might be physically hooked on the endorphins released when you cut, as they mimic opiates. This is also why, when we’ve cut for a while, we don’t feel it any more. Natural anesthetic.

    If anyone ever needs someone to listen and respond, I’m here:
    arayalnika@gmail.com
    And don’t worry, I am not some creepy sweaty Craigslist stalker dude. Check FB – I’m a chick & I’m 29. I’ve got a public folder of shots of my scars, in fact. Just been through a lot of what you all have, and feel I should help other cutters if & when I can.

  407. This is ridiculous. If you are cutting yourself your mentally unstable or need attention……Nobody thinks cutting youself is cool and frankly, your REAL no need for a check. It’s not your fault that (insert tragedy) happened and again you are mentally unstable for thinking so. Stop Cutting and play some Xbox 360.

  408. This is ridiculous. If you are cutting yourself your mentally unstable or need attention……Nobody thinks cutting youself is cool and frankly, your REAL no need for a check. It\’s not your fault that (insert tragedy) happened and again you are mentally unstable for thinking so. Stop Cutting and play some Xbox 360.

  409. i hear you.

  410. I have been cutting for the past three years. I still have not found better coping mechanisms. I do not do it as A Cry For Help, For Attention. I honestly dont know why.

  411. im only fourteen and i remember when i was between twelve and thirteen and i used to cut . it was a terrible thing for me to do , i lied my way out of it to try and hide it but everyone knew and i didnt care . my boyfriend tried many different things to get me to quit and i always hid them from him .. i felt bad but i felt like i couldnt get out . the more i wanted to wuit the harder it was. i would make patterns and carve abbreviations for things .
    the last time i cut , it was an accident and almost landed myself in the hospital for stitches . it was stupid and my reason was i was upset over my and my boyfriend of one year breaking up . that was the last time i ever thought about it . ive been clean since December 2009 .

  412. I know someone who cuts herself. Everything in her life seems to be going wrong. I am really really concerned about her and I would like to help.. so I’m trying to find out what is really the root of self-mutilation. Thanks for the article!

  413. U just can’t stop. Its hard, u get addicted…
    I started due to peer pressure, but now I do it because it feels good, and I don\’t hurt anymore.

  414. I feel bad about the way that I am, I feel like every hates me. I have no one who I can turn to. Idon’t cut myself for attention, I think thats stupid, I cut to release my emotions. No one really cares if you are hurting inside but once they see that you are bleeding they are quick to help clean up the blood to take the credit.

    Everyone now a days wanna be seen as “SALA” GOD. But, I\’m tired of shady people. I’m never gonna cry about my problems but I just wish I had someone who I can trust, someone who loves me and excepts me flaws and all. I just wish I had a friend, just someone to talk to. I keep asking myself “Why am I here?” I really don’t wanna kill myself…. I know your gonna say then don’t. But, I’ll have faith….. maybe I’ll be happy once again and cutting wouldn’t be the only way to release my emotional pain.

  415. so if you are a cutter, do you want someone to talk to you about it?
    I just found out someone is doing it, but they don’t know that I know. Should I talk to them? What should I say? I don’t want them to feel worse. I think they should stop because I don’t think leaving scars is a good thing, because when they feel better later on down the road, the scars might bring them down whenever they look at them, or other people might judge them without getting to know them… know what I mean? I just want the best for them. So, any advice on how to handle this? What would you want someone to say to you? Would you want help to stop?

  416. I just want to say that there are ***holes all through life, no matter where you go, what you do, how you live, how much money you have, you will always have ***holes trying to bring you down. They are everywhere. You have to be stronger than that and just stay away from them whenever possible. You are the controller of your life and your world. You choose who you hang with, who you are around. Stay away from downers, they will just bring you down with them, you can’t save everyone but you can save yourself. If you are around happy positive people, its true, you will be happier too. You are the best person to look after YOU, don’t expect anyone else to. Be good to yourself. Life is short, so live it.

  417. I did it. I fell in love with someone who was leading me on. When they got another girlfriend i broke down. I cut on myself things that reminded me of him, song lyrics, his name. I couldn’t stop myself. I didn’t even realise i’de done it until after. I can’t remember doing any of it. I still do it sometimes. I’ve never had anyone to talk about it though. I did almost kill myself once. Its bad

  418. This is a very attractive segment, gave me a lot of help, thank you for sharing, hope you can update more and better stories.One of my conclusions after having worked for over a decade translating research into practice is that the system of having academic researchers in one silo and learning professionals in another silo simply isn’t working.
    Drilling Chemicals

  419. OK i dont understand y cutting is a cry for help. i mean if they cant rely on friends cant they rely on family for help and if they dont hav anyone then wouldnt it be like nobody will reach out and help them? I hate it when emo people cut themselves because it makes everyone think that anyone who cuts themself is emo. I do not enjoy it and i am not emo. As for self-loathing and depression, if i said that those were the causes and i’m so blah blah blah, that would just be self-pity and weak! Hell, I’m a teen and i cut myself but my reasons… hmmm… guess im sorta messed up but its to destroy my fear. Self-harm, I think, is an interesting thing to do, I’ve been coped with having to constantly fear adults and authority because they will inflict pain onto me but im sorta the type who will uhmm… well kill myself if i found out my enemy was gunna kill me. So anyways, i’m testing to see if self-harm is sorta a way 2 build immunity 2 pain. BTW i’m wondering why i’m always so scared of adults, when they’re trying 2 help i’m scared, when they’re angry i’m scared so if anyone knows the answer plz tell. But anyways, emo people plz stop cutting urself and saying u like it because now my school counselor is on full pedo mode and going up close 2 my face and asking questions in a disgusting caring voice. I dont think im scared to beat the crap out of him anymore

  420. I personally have cut.. millions of times by now.. every day i wake up with hundreds of new cuts on my arms and stomach and legs. I am covered with scars. i started all because of a friend of mine. she was doing it and i wanted her to think i was cool. so one night i just started cutting. so now im addicted. but now my friend sam is trying to help me. she is doing her best, but im afraid nothing can help me now. sadly, my whole school is cutting, but they only do it for attention. the bad kind of attention. the kind that just makes them popular. i hate is so much!! they should only do it if they are really in pain! not just because they want to be the coolest girl in school!! and this guy at school was telling me about his cuts on his side, when he said that it was his first time cutting on his wrist, i was a little shocked. i showed him all of my scars and current cuts on my arms and he looked so surprised that i cut too. the reason i cut.. is to feel better. i cut for a lot of reasons i guess.. like.. these… a disorder, cry for help, attention, control, love, stress reliever, i deserve it, and the most important one, the one that is the biggest reason…. I love pain. I love physical pain. yeah, you may think im sick and twisted, most people do. but i love pain. I am addicted to pain. I will do anything to cause myself pain. I even told my best friend to tell me what she does with her boyfriend (i love her.. a lot..) , which hurts me more than anything. i told her to tell my what she does with him, so i could hurt. I love pain. I am the Devils Daughter as she says.

  421. I used to cut myself…and then I started doing Heroin. Didn’t cut myself once whilst using. Now that I’m clean (for 2 months) I’ve cut myself several times again. I need to find something healthy to do…

  422. im 16 yrs old & have been cutting myself since i was 11 , i do it cuse sometimes with the things ppl do & say to me it makes me feel like i dessrve it , enstead of getting mad & using violance against them i turned to that ,it helps me get rid of the pain & anger ppl have given to me , i also cut myself when im feeling lonely & useless to everyone around me , lately ive lost over 9 friends due to the way i act with me being angry all the time so that recntly progressed my cutting from every few weeks to about every day or 2 .& im just now starting to get on that suicidle thought stage , but i think ill be fine as long as i keep my mouth shut & stop worrying about what the rest of the world has to say about me.

  423. also i understand exactly what the person 2 comments above me is talking about when they say other ppl at their school cut themselves for attention , yeah i hate those type of ppl they realy dont understand how any of us realy feel deep inside when there playing this stuff like its a game or something some of us acualy have problems , soo if u dont match up to any of the comments made on this pg then ur defanently a person who cuts themselves for attention , my whole body is coverd in scares so please dont play with this type of stuff its not a game to others , its reality.

  424. If you know someone who cuts them self first ask if it a suicide attempt if not and they have other motives towards cutting then theres no need to tell there parents or anyone els you know
    but if they are trying to kill them self you should defiantly tell there parents

  425. hey i am 14 and i cut deep into my arms my teachers just foun out i do to cause phisacal pain to hide my self from the emotinal pain i have on the inside . i do not do it 4 attention i just cant stop i hate it when ppl say OMG your emo

  426. I have a couple of friends that do that and recentaly he is out and in a mental hospital how can i help him he worrys me and many other people i just hope he will stop we want him to want to live and no cute no drugs and no sex.I love and care bout him a lot <3

  427. I I’ve been cutting myself sence the six grade..I’ve been through a lot and the only way out is cutting myself.I hate that I have to hide my scars but I have to find a way to relive the pain…

  428. you seem to think its for fun. its not. usually ppl cut cuz of fam and franz. tthink bout it. dont judge.

  429. to joel mortel.
    i realize its months later but you know what hon? i just had to reply. youre a human being like anyone else. god creates no mistakes. you are here for a reason. please remember that. ill pray for you. i hope i nnever hear about you in the news. god bless, remember, theres nothing wrong with you!!
    luv, someone who used to haate herself

  430. I have just started to burn myself, ive just been feeling realy depresse and lonely in the world and no one cares. But afterwards when i feel a little better, I feel guilty about doing it then feel even worse. Does anyone know what I could do to make me feel better without me having to hurt myself? Please. Thank you.

  431. I cut myself again and I think this time I did it really deep. After I cut myself I felt sooo light headed, like I was dying. I was sooo scared, felt like telling my mother to carry me to the hospital but then I said to myself “It’s not the first time.” So I know that everything was going to be okay.

    I just want someone to stop with their busy life and listen to me emotionally. I don’t want much in this world only someone close. I love people but then I feel as though they don’t really love me, I feel as though they’ll get tired of me and start to hate me. I love people but I just don’t feel the love from them.

    So I put up a wall sometimes and never bitch about my problems just laugh about them but really I’m hurting inside.

  432. i’ve been cutting for a long time now… i’ve tried almost everything to stop.. i can’t i hate talking to my therapist because she judges me and always says follow god… im an agnostic she knows that.. it just makes me wanna cut more.. my boyfriend promised to stop cutting and drinking if i stopped cutting… he’s done both of those things more than 14 times since he promised… i cant be sad or mad cause he always yells and says well at least im not doing something that can kill me.. ): i wish he would understand that it will kill him eventually… i kinda feel like no one wants me to stop cutting.. my bestfriends always smile at em and give me thumbs up im not doing it for attention but my mom is telling everyone i am…

  433. because it helps…..it helps with pain. i can\\\’t really explain it. you would have to do it to know. But please don\\\’t try it! Once you start……. you simply can\\\’t stop. YOU DON\\\’T WANT TO STOP. even though it rips you apart while you fight to hold yourself together. even though it breaks you when you do it. even though you look down at your arm, at the scars, and each scar reminds you that it\\\’s practically impossible to go back. IT\\\’s like the light at the end of the tunnel was blown out and you\\\’re in complete darkness.
    Okay, what im writing is depressing me right now,lol, so ill stop. But please….. DON\\\’T DRAG YOURSELF INTO THIS MESS…. :.(

  434. i’ll pray for you. i felt xactly like you 3 years ago. that was before i started cutting. now that i have been cutting, i just want to stop. i look at people and compare their clean arms to my slashed up, scarred ones. i hate myself for letting me get to where i am now. just to let you kno, as you said it felt like you couldn’t feel God anymore, God is still there. Even though he may feel miles away from you. And he loves you. :D Good luck

  435. well i started cutting myself during the summer. my parents fought a lot my sister was on drugs and no one talked. my dad yells at me a lot. and blames stuff on me. he tells me im good for nothing now i believe it. my mom is stressed and she’s so hurt by all this. i saw a therapist and that didn’t help. my only escape is cutting and listening to loud music. mostly screamo. at school im teased because of how i dress. they call me “emo” i haven’t cut in a few weeks now because i want to stop. it’s hard and i get the urge 2 do it again. no one knows that i cut myself. it’s a secret. i always wear sweaters & bracelets 2 cover my wrist. every time i look at my wrist i cry cause i see all those scars. im scared. by the way im only 11.

  436. hi, im 14 and i’ve been cuttin since i was 10.i hate my life and i mainly do it becuz my dad told me to go kill myself.when he knew i would so i atmpted suicide. i was put in the hospital for 6 months. when i got out my best friend killed herself and died in my arms. i been in and out of the hospital for 4 years. i recantly got out and cut cristina(BEST FREIND)on my arm deep. if any reads this know it is very hard to stop i tryed n keep startin becuz of bullying n my gf cheatin on me.but i am in need of help. GOD BLESS WHO EVER CUT LIKE ME………BE SAFE WEN CUTTIN!!!!!! GOD BLESS U CRISTINA!!!!!!! R.I.P

  437. this is disturbing guys. im frightened by your comments

  438. any body who is going to start cutting should not because i started 4 years ago and i cant stop my full arm is covered with cuts and i can figure out if i should tell my friend or not he is super judge mental and i afraid he might stop talking to me and i wish i never started cutting myself

  439. i cut myself to feel pain and get away from the emptiness and because the voices i have in my head tell me to do it.
    sometimes i have so many emotion at the same tim i cant control myself in the begining it was a way to have some sort of control over myself and now its just controling me .
    i have to do it and seem to have no control over the impulse to do it.
    ive cut myself over 1000 maybe even more then that i dont keep count and stopped for 3 months but all of a sudden the impulse came back and i started again and now cant stop i know i need help and i have told my psychologist but they cant help i feel like no one can.

  440. i think you should stop cutting and tell your friend about it,
    i use to have a friend and she told me about her problems and i really didnt judge her,
    im sure ur guy friend will do the same thing

  441. I had cut for almost about a year. My closest friend asked me to go to church with her and i said yes. when i steped into the church i felt different. the sermon was about cutting and how God could help you through your pain. that night i prayed to God to help me not to cut anymore. and now i have not cut in almost 4 months. Praise God

  442. Okay i’m 16 and i cut but i doit cuz it brings that pain out and all so my ex-bf asked me what happened and made me stop but we broke up so i do it again and i think that’s the only way it helps me.

  443. What a bunch of emo kids.

    Man up and take responsibility. Cutting yourself because you\’re sad is the dumbest thing I\’ve ever heard in my life, and to say that it helps is the biggest lie I\’ve ever heard.

    \”My life sucks, I\’m depressed, BAWW.\” Shut up. Just shut up. You think cutting will help you? It only makes things worse.

  444. i have a question for you sense you say that a 4 year old cuts herself how did she learn how to do it does she have a sister or something to take her under the influence

  445. i need help! i cut myself and now i just cant stop. my friends tell me to stop and that they care about me but it’s hard. I’ve been cutting since i was 8. now im 14 and still do it. I kept this secret to myself but in 6th grade my friend Lexy saw my arm and cried. im emo and have been for a while now. recently i carved LOVE onto my fingers. i tell pl its pen though. i need advice on what i should do!!! pleasseee!!!!

  446. i am cutting as i red all these :) it feels so nice

  447. i use to cut and i have been clean for 3 weeks now and it does help sometimes but when my parents found out they didnt know what to say but my mum could sort of understand because im going through a stage of my life / growing up but cutting made me feel better and it gave me a reason to say that if i can suffer this soreness pain so i can survive living with my dad i just wish people could see me for who i am not who im predtending to be and it make life hard when your friends and family could just understand you but no the bullies make it harder and making jokes about being emo because THAT IS NOT WHAT EMO MEANS ITS MEANS THAT YOU ARE EMOTIONAL UNSTABLE NOT THAT YOU ALWAYS CUT !!!!! i found life harder when i met my girl friend and im in a love triangle i need help ????? and yes i am a girl and im bi

  448. I self harm.
    I began using a childs website
    as Im 12
    and they spoke about cutting.
    I have a hard, emotional and complicated life.
    So one day I used my razor, for something against its intent
    I cut my arms
    Im mum noticed
    I said t was the cat
    She beleived me

    I carried on for 6 months
    Untill i told my friend
    Were the only one that knows, and I still do it,
    Because, It makes me feel better
    Like, not as sad, down, or worried.
    It hurts, but the pain muffles the mental pain, suffocating me.
    Hurting me,
    Killing me

  449. I don’t know what to say, I just read every single last one of these comments, no matter how long or how hard to understand they were. Some of you guys have it super tough…you’re so much older than many of the people commenting on this and still cutting. Some of you guys are super young, like 10 or 11, not even teenagers! And that one 4 year old that cut?! What is that? When you’re a kid like this, you’re so small and have *no* idea what the world has in store for you. Yes, I agree, you can think for yourself. But for some of you, the only reason you cut is because your best friend went out with your crush. You’re in middle school, or maybe even elementary. Dears, it’s definitely going to hurt. You’ve never felt this kind of hurt before. But, you *are* going to forget it. If you cut because of that occasion, you will NEVER forget. That scar will always be on your arm. You’ll think “Why did I do this? Oh yeah, my best friend went out with that hottie that I liked.” and then you’ll be even more sad. Some of you guys have it really tough. Seperated from parents, no friends, no one who cares, ect. Everyone is feeling the same amount of pain. Just calm down, and think for a while. It may feel a little good to see that pain gone TEMPORARILY, but pain is *always* going to pop up again. Pick up a magazine, go to Yahoo. See all those awesome, beautiful, gorgeous models? Their perfect skin? YOU WILL WANT THAT. They have gone through the pain you’re going through, yet they didn’t cut. Either that, or they have someone elses skin plastered on their body. You can go without cutting. You CAN. Cmon…seriously. I’ve only cut once or twice. I have scars. Imagine the scars you will have. Stop now, it’s not healthy. Come on…

    With love, Sara

  450. to hhh what would you do if somebody said that to your best friend or a family member

  451. im 12 and i always wonted to cut myself because of my past and i think that no ones cares about me wich sucks also becaus e my great grandma is dying of caner and i cant do enything about it i burned myself and took nail cliperes and plied skin off of my botty i try to stop but it macks me fell like im somone again and that somone loves me but really people love me wethere i do burn / cut myself or if i dont but im trying to stop for my mom and grandma

  452. good morning children of god ! the sun says hello ! the grass wettens your feet with the dampness of dew . i read the comments you all have posted . and they have led me to pray to god for you alls safety and happiness . i feel as if the lord will bless you all in some shape or form . and i send hugs to everyone of you all out there .

    - to my brothers and sisters around the world . (: (: (: (:

  453. I cut and honesty I cut because the pain outside makes the pain I feel inside go away. And when I cut I feel fine afterwards. But if I don\’t cut the pain inside comes back and I become severly depressed. I\’ve tried quitting many times but I can\’t. I feel like I need to cut. Like I need to make my pain inside go away. And my only way to make it go away is cutting. I get that urge to do it like I must cut or I\’m going to kill myself. Does anyone else know what I\’m talking about?

  454. dude i got tones of freinds at skool who do it im in a gifted program thereslike 6 or 7 freinds of my freinds who do it i guess it cause of stress and our parent with high expactations some also dont get attention from there parents have neglect while some seem happy but can tell its not for attention idk wats goin at in there lives after skool im tryin to help i reccomended a rubber band too keep around there rist for some so wen in the moment would pull on it so they could feel at least a sting to start there recovery i used to not realy cut but hurt myself by like punching brick walls beatin my knees againts it till it bruised and swole i did it wen i did soomething wrong like guilt do to stress with skool and parents and sometimes i would even stab sorta like cutting i did it with a those compuss things wiith the mettal pointy parts for makin circles when the times got bad but i started the rubber band thing and eventualy stopped and get rid of guilt with church and praying asking for forgivness and help

    i say go to church once u know people like a priest or pastor or maby someone who knows wat they are talkin about that u can trust to keep things private talk to them they will help if they dont try someone else or ttry an other church

    and if your not religous or the church thing doesnt work or maby if it helps use the rubberband trick of mine

  455. EXACTLY…..

  456. I went a whole year without cutting but did again a few nights ago. I feel really angry at myself, which makes me want to do it even more. I feel so ashamed. I hate myself for cutting and for worrying people that shouldn\’t need to care about someone as useless as me. I am spending Christmas alone outside away from my family since my parents don\’t care that much. They really just want me out of the way. My brother is always mean, I never fit in anywhere and I feel like killing myself. What should I do? D:

  457. i started cutting myself in 6th grade, just for fun. But then in 7th grade, i did it for attention. i was severly depressed, and thought no one cared about me. i kept cutting and cutting untill ppl started to notice(mostly my friends), then i thought that they would try to convince me to stop and SHOW THAT THEY CARE about me.but instead, they just CRITIZIED ME, called me a emo, and made me feel worst, which just brought me more pain. i tried stopping after my girlfriend broke up with me, and i was cutting less and less each month..and this december, i never cut myself yet…until today..only 6 days left for a cut free month, but then it was ruined, by a insult, being called annoying..ppl have been saying i’ve been annoying the past 5 months, and they don’t know that it makes me feel like a pest, it makes me feel unwanted. i really wanted to change, and i thought i was becoming happy and normal again, but if i’m still annoying, then i’m still the same..so theres no point in changing if i’m still going to be annoying. i feel so much pain just like so many other ppl. i don’t even know why i’m writing on this thing..none of you ppl care about me, no one cares, not even the ONE person that i thought truely loved and cared about me..i’m sorry..now i feel stupid for writing this…

  458. To: Pissed off

    Don’t kill yourself, don’t hate yourself, don’t feel like no one wants you around. Love yourself for who you truly are and thats a great person. You’re beautiful inside and out.

    You sound like you feel alone in the world but, you’re not. Don’t let anyone make you feel down and alone. I’m soo sorry that you feel this way, don’t do anything to yourself to make yourself do it again.

    You’re a beautiful person that doesn’t deserve to feel this way and I’m sorry. Killing yourself is not the answer….. love yourself, respect yourself and have faith in yourself.

    Please…. don’t hurt yourself.

    I hope you feel better.

  459. no i dont feel better cuz idc about myself

  460. i have been cutting my self and i only started from a break up cuz i rlly like this guy and he broke my heart only my close friends no but my parents dont and if they did they would be so mad but i get rlly depressed my best friends use to cut but i got her to stop which draged me in to it but i want to stop but i have tryed not to wen i want to but its really hard on me and it lets me get away from all the stress i have changed alot by doing this but in away it help alot im not mean anymore. one of my best guy friends cuts like twice everyday to the point he was doing it in class i want him to stop but he only cuts his wrist. i have cut both of my ankles my wrist and thighs but not that much in this month i have cut like 6 time and they are deep and they will be there for a week. but if someone can help me stop or just a way to not do it alot that would be helpful

  461. To: Brit

    You seem like a person who cares for your freinds and thats good. Cutting is not easy but, when we look at the scars it’s soo hard.

    Be positive, think positive and do positive stuff. It seems like you want to reach a goal and please, don’t give up. Find ways in which you can be happy and love yourself, don’t let life get you down.

    Ignore the dumb stuff in life that will lead to scars or a depress feeling. I’m not writing to judge you but just to tell you that I understand and I encourage you to reach your goal of stopping.

    I respect you for your brave attempt.

    I hope you feel better.

  462. please, to any suicidal people, dont kill yourself! if you think your worthless, remember that your perfectly made by the Father who loves you. Jesus loves you and hates to see you cut. I know He hates to see me cut as well. Killing yourself just hurts others. i should know. my boyfriend killed himself a few months ago, and i really dont know how to deal with this pain. I feel like killing myself every minute of everyday (no exaggeration) , but thanks to my best friend, she has saved my life about five times. All the other times my boyfriend stopped me or i stopped myself after he died because i promised him i’d hold on. Even though he broke his promise of being there for me forever, i know he still loves me and i will fight myself to stay alive. so please just think about this if your thinking about killing yourself. That decision is not worth it! i cant ever explain the pain his decision to leave me has done. But ill keep holding on. so you hold on too.
    Jesus loves you!
    i love you, Roy! Cant wait to see you again <3

  463. OMG I am so upset to be reading all these comments! My heart breaks thinking about how much pain all of you must be in to have to do this to yourselves!? I can\\\’t say that I have every been depressed, I\\\’m not a cutter but I do know that life I one big rollercoaster, we are all faced with good an bad times, some worse than others. One thing I do know for sure is that we are only given one chance at life, make the most of your life, smile for all the small reasons – there is someone out there that cares n loves u! If u feel like an email pal shoot me a message on facebook my emails ch.l.oe @ hotmail.com sounds dumb I know but I could do with a friend n I may be able to make you smile :)
    Chloe

  464. Thnx, Chloe! your post did make me smile! Thank God for people like you who can make a person in need of alot of cheering up feel better! once again, thank you for saving a life! :D

  465. Sometimes when I’m alone I feel the “urge” the anxiety rushing through me. I can’t get rid of the feeling, sometimes I even feel like I want to rip my face off, so I cut to relieve that stress. Until I meet someone he is the only one that knows about this and when he left I felt like I had to cut again. To be honest he made me stop, but now that I don’t have that kind of authority it feels like I’m going to relapse. I want to tell someone because I don’t want to feel this pain and anxiety anymore but my family thinks its a front. How do I tell someone? How do I get help?

  466. what pisses me off is when someone pretends that they cut. NO ONE IS PROUD OF IT WHY WOULD YOU THINK THAT LIEING THAT YOU DO IS COOL!!!?? i dont know why people bull**** that they cut when they have a perfect life! since is was in 8th grade ive cut myself to help cope with all the anger and hatred of people. ive tried to kill my self before but all i have is an ungly long scar running from my wrist to my elbow. if anyone feels the way i do let me know.

  467. Im sorry dakotta i know how you feel when you lose someone close to you. just dont kill yourself. its kinda odd coming from a suicidal kid but listen to deathcore it helps. a song i like is bludgeoned to death

  468. my neighbor just died a few days ago and i just keep remembering the times he would play basketball with me when i played by myself. i feel like this depression is trying to suck me down again. so many bad things have happened in such a short amount of time and i just need some encouragement. im trying to stop cutting and its soooo difficult! i just want to cut and know that im still alive. am i alive? ive just been surrounded by death lately, since my boyfriend killed himself and now my neighbor died. im so scared ill do something stupid to myself and screw up my life… again… please, someone respond?
    – Alex

  469. To: Smortie
    From: Alex

    im usually a very nice person but, ” GO DIE IN A HOLE!!!!”
    us ” mentally unstable” people are allready having troubles. we dont need people like you to make it worse!!!!!! AND WERE PERFECTLY NORMAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    sorry,
    Alex

  470. to: theTRUTH
    from: Alex

    dont tempt me. SHHHHHUUUUTTTTTT UUUPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! please

    thnx,
    Alex

  471. I\’m 12 years old and I started cutting a year ago.I do it mostly because family drama.I talk with jesus and it helps but I still feel paain so I burn and use rubberbands to hurt me.sometimes I think I\’m a physico but then I come to this website and see that there are people just like me.IM NOT ALONE!

  472. very insightful post, thank you: )

  473. my bestfriend has tried to take her life a few times the first time she ended up in a mental institution and when she got out she called me and told me that just after i left she had tried to hang herself. i have been cutting myself for nearly 2 years now i only do it just deep enough to draw blood i’ve never told her and the only person who knows im unable to speak to at the moment, im not sure it would be a good idea because it could just upset her more and i know when she told me i got really emotional and blamed myself i felt as if i should have been there or known what was happening, but i really need someone to talk to and shes the only person i trust and i know she will understand. should i tell her?

  474. well my step-sister does it and i will NOT tell her mom

  475. why not try writing down the names of all the ppl u no or draw,or maybe go for a walk with a friend to get the emotions out.you could if u r a girl stlye ur hair or pick out outfits I yell rlly lound when I am mad and or sad.Sometimes I go overboard and throw things at the ppl who made me mad\sad(dont do this leads to fights)or may b u could think of colors and give each 1 a meaning hope this helps u out!

  476. i think that u need to try doing something about the cutting what is causing it.what ever is causing it u need to tell the therapist about it so they can help you fix the main problem but if they cant then u need to like feeling alone u can try to make some friens and then hang out or go for walks or go somewhere instead of cutting ur self it is really dangerous to cut my bffe sister got sent to rehab for the same stuf u did and i sweari will neva eva cut and ppl in my school cut too i wounda y i dont typically hang with the emo ppl but i want to help them b4 they die or get sent to the hospital!

  477. I agree with 1,4,5,6 and 8… I\’ll always remeber the day I carved this girls initials into my arm, I was feared at school from that day on… People now think I\’m going to kill and/or severely injure them now…

  478. I think for me, I feel so much pain (emotional) in my life, that sometimes, i feel like if i feel physical pain it will help me cope better, and honestly I feel much better after I do. Lots of people dont understand, they think your suicidal, but for me thats not the case, i need to feel the blade run through my skin. So hard to explain but thats the best i can do.

  479. dont cut talk to family teachers or friends be safe think safe

  480. So you think you know what life is! Be glad you know!

  481. The pain of a sinful planet and the weight of our own sinful choices makes us feel hopeless. That is why God became a man. To walk among us and know our pain. Knowing that the God who created the stars and all we see knows how many hairs we have on our head and says that His thoughts toward us are greater than the sands of the seashore and that he holds our tears in a bottle and rejoices over us with singing is AWESOME! No matter what happens in this life, you can turn to Him, acknowledge Him in all your ways and He will direct your path. He loves you more than you can comprehend and promises life with Him eternally where there is no more sin, pain, or suffering! When you deny yourself and live for God, you will find purpose in life!! You will have a reason to live, to serve Him here on this hurting planet while you can! Your hope is with Him! He will NEVER leave you or forsake you! What a joy in telling others about Him! So when you follow HIm, You will never be alone in this life or in the life to come, but let Him be the one to decide when He is done using you on this planet. Another person might need to hear about the hope you can find in Him. You are precious and beautiful! When you get to Glory you will recieve a new body. Let the scars just remind you of how much you need the Lord! Don\’t do it again. Whe you are sad or angry…tell Him! He alone can do something about it and will work it out for good if you trust Him. He alone is faithful! The sun comes up every morning doesn\’t it! Don\’t put your trust in anyone,anything or yourself! Only God is trustworthy ALL the time! May any one who reads this find hope and encouragement from our Loving Lord Jesus! He alone is worthy of praise and worth living for!

  482. I don’t wanna sound like a sook or anything here but it’s a bit offensive to say people like me are messed up because we like pain. We’re no different to you, we just learn to appreciate what makes us stronger.

  483. Im 13 about to turn 14. I started cutting myself this year because all my middle school drama has worked me up. I think all my friends are only friends with me bc im “popular” which i dont think at all. My grades in math have gone down and that never happens but the stress has gotten to me. I have family issues. Im constantly getting yelled at by my family, and ontop of that, im in love with my best guy friend and he leades me on and yet hes going out with my best friend. I have so much on my mind and sometimes i just wish i could dissapear. The only way for me to relieve the stress is by cutting. I cut my left arm today morw then 22 times, i can still feel the buzz and numbness of my arm, but it makes me feel that im still human. Only 3 of my friends no that i cut, and they all do too. Even my family doesnt know. I dont think i can stop even though i started early. I just hope ill be able to hid it at school, even though they are pretty deep..

  484. Im 13 about to turn 14. I started cutting myself this year because all my middle school drama has worked me up. I think all my friends are only friends with me bc im \\\”popular\\\” which i dont think at all. My grades in math have gone down and that never happens but the stress has gotten to me. I have family issues. Im constantly getting yelled at by my family, and ontop of that, im in love with my best guy friend and he leades me on and yet hes going out with my best friend. I have so much on my mind and sometimes i just wish i could dissapear. The only way for me to relieve the stress is by cutting. I cut my left arm today morw then 22 times, i can still feel the buzz and numbness of my arm, but it makes me feel that im still human. Only 3 of my friends no that i cut, and they all do too. Even my family doesnt know. I dont think i can stop even though i started early. I just hope ill be able to hid it at school, even though they are pretty deep..

  485. To be honest i cut myself because it feels good,i started cutting myself when i was thirteen but i only cut the tips of my fingers and i usually use a blunt knife and do a back and forward action till i reach the bone

  486. =( wow I just read every single one of these comments,I can’t believe there are so many sad and angry people out there,I’m not here to judge,I just know someone who’s cutting themselves and I wanted,to get maybe a few answers as to why people do that.My heart goes out to alll of you here,Please know that there is a reason why you are all here.If it’s not clear to you now,someday it most defenatly will be,I know how life can be tough,I have just always been the type of person to block bad things out.And trust me I have been through just about anything you can imagine.Truth is life sucks! you just have to find positive things that make you happy and focus on those instead of all the negative.if you can’t see any positivness,then create it!! do something that makes you happy,or that make you proud of yourself,don’t bother with what other people think in life,cause you could be the most perfect looking individual(which nobody is) and people would stilllll find ways to try to bring you down….you have to prove to yourself that your stronger than that,and not let these sorta things get to you. we all have a heart and soul,and bet every one of you people are such beautiful people.

  487. =( wow I just read every single one of these comments,I can\’t believe there are so many sad and angry people out there,I\’m not here to judge,I just know someone who\’s cutting themselves and I wanted,to get maybe a few answers as to why people do that.My heart goes out to alll of you here,Please know that there is a reason why you are all here.If it\’s not clear to you now,someday it most defenatly will be,I know how life can be tough,I have just always been the type of person to block bad things out.And trust me I have been through just about anything you can imagine.Truth is life sucks! you just have to find positive things that make you happy and focus on those instead of all the negative.if you can\’t see any positivness,then create it!! do something that makes you happy,or that make you proud of yourself,don\’t bother with what other people think in life,cause you could be the most perfect looking individual(which nobody is) and people would stilllll find ways to try to bring you down….you have to prove to yourself that your stronger than that,and not let these sorta things get to you. we all have a heart and soul,and bet every one of you people are such beautiful people.

  488. Quoting Goldfish22: “If it makes you happy, then why are you sad?”
    I agree, I ask this question all too often. I have a friend who cuts himself, does drugs, and has empty s** with other people. He’s also taking anti-depression drugs, but I can’t see what good it does, as he often skips school and my other friend, who’s the most caring out of all of us and who calls him alot just to check up on him, told me that he was feeling suicidal. The rest of us are really sad and frustrated because we can’t seem to help him as he does more and more damage to himself.
    To all the people who cut themselves, you’re also hurting the people who care for you. You might not think they really care, but they do, and it causes them a lot of anguish everyday to see and to hear about it but not knowing how to help. Just stop. It doesn’t help anyone. We know you’re going through a lot, so why not let us help you instead of hurting yourself? I mean, if all this self-destructive behavior makes you happy, then why are you so sad?
    I too have often had self-destructive thoughts whenever I feel depressed or worthless or if I fall out with my family/friends. I thought: they’re going to pay for what they did and they’d feel the same pain when they see me broken. But I didn’t, because deep down, I’ve always loved them the most. I’d rather silently suffer than make those I love unhappy. And they always apologized or I did and we made up soon after.
    My policy is to never do something you’d live to regret.

  489. ive cut for a long time now. i quit for a long time for my husband but have started again in the last year. when i cut i do not tell anyone and i cut in random places never more than one cut per visible body part. i cut when i feel like there is nothing i can do to make the pain go away. cutting makes me feel like im actually doing something to control the pain. i wish i didn’t depend on this. i wish i had the strength to not want to harm myself. i wish that i had never started and strongly advise anyone who is thinking of starting b/c they think it might make them feel better to never inflect the first cut. it may make me feel better temporarily but all im really doing is avoiding the problem.

  490. I only just started cutting properly this night and I am 18. I do it to prove the pain I feel is real, rather than just a drug induced anger/depression. That is what I think anyway, I am very confused with everything. I don’t know hat to do with myself. People say cutting is bad and you should avoid it but I want to hurt myself because it makes me feel better.

  491. I only just started cutting properly this night and I am 18. I do it to prove the pain I feel is real, rather than just a drug induced anger/depression. That is what I think anyway, I am very confused with everything. I don\’t know hat to do with myself. People say cutting is bad and you should avoid it but I want to hurt myself because it makes me feel better.

  492. I have 2 friends who have cut thereself and one who got cut my accident because they was messing with plastic knife and i was telling another friend about it and they got upset and told the staff at college and they staff blamed me saying i shouldn’t be discussing it and i told staff it was weekend so it’s personal life and now the staff have got me upset and i wanna do it despite my bff telling me i ain’t doing it

  493. I used to but u need to stop or soon u won’t

  494. take drugs. its what got me to stop, kinda. :L

  495. i used to do it years ago during a bad time in my life. after recently breaking up with my girlfriend i tried again an realised it helped. i dont know whethe rthats cos of the stress relief or the feeling of worthlessness i dont know. but i do know that i do feel used worthless and angry an the cutting does take this away if only for an hour or two then its an hour or two where the dark feelings abate. i dont tell anyone i do it tho i think they suspect. i tell peole i caught it on a nail or summat. i wish these fellings would stop but i have found in life they tend not to. i would like to be normal but hey this is the hand ive been dealt. i wish all others on here all the best with thier conditions.

  496. life sucks. plain and simple. that’s why I cut. I don’t want to kill myself, as many presume. I just relieve my sadness, stress, and anger. Before I’d break things, throw things, and ultimately destroy stuff. When I get mad, I get destructive, so I opted to destroy myself as opposed to my valuable positions. I usually use scissors, because it’s easier. It is difficult, however, explaining the cuts. Recently I’ve stopped cutting on my arm, instead my thighs(easier to cover.) one of the my best friends cut’s themselves. It feels good after I’m done but the next day at school I feel bad because of the scars going up and down my arms. I’m trying to stop…but it is difficult.

  497. i dont understand why people do it my life has had its ups and downs but iever thought of doing that. My friends are doing it and im trying to tell them to stop talking to them ive even talked to a the guidance counsler on school and about what i should and she was just not a help it was like talking to a hippie why they like weed while they were on it. I try to talk to them one on one and i dont know what to do and ijust want to help i know all the medical resins why they think they feel better abd akk of the kids that are doing it are the smart one and i dit understand why they see it as ni problem and a natural thing. I just want them to stop alll the cutting they have no problem with it and see nothing wrong someone plz help.

  498. it is sad that people cut themself but i have and it is sad

  499. Thats good news. you should stop cutting yourself. try self-medication instead. I advise methamphatimines or good ol’ crack.

  500. Well I am 15 years old.
    I actually cut because I feel likes it the only thing that I can do , to help my pain. I was raped when I was11 years old by my uncle and still today I get sick to my stomach and just wonder why he would do that to me? I cut to make sure I\’m still alive. I don\’t show people my cuts. My mom and dad are the only ones that know about it. I wear bracelets up my arms. I can\’t wear bikinis because there\’s scars all over my stomach. I have scars behind my neck, on my legs, on my stomach, on my arms, wrist, Back Etc. I wish i never had started. :/

  501. Im a 13 year old girl who cuts, and have been a cutter for three years, I dont cut for attention or how it looks, i have held anger in me since i was about 7 from when my parents broke-up, i dont blame them, i blame, myself, because to me, if i was never born, they would still be together, I have scars on my wrists and A LOT on my higher legs, i know they wont ever go away, considering i used a knife, But i think this next sentence will speak for many cutters,
    ” WE DONT WANNA KILL OURSELVES,”
    i know i dont, i just believe that i should be “hurt and punished” for what i have done to myself, i also cut because of my weight, and how my body looks, thanks to a guy in grade six, who broke down ALL my self esteem.

    But here’s a hint for people who dont cut, but know someone who does,

    Sometimes, if the person is like me, who is single but likes someone ( or in my case taken and likes him alot) all they might need to stop is them to tell them to, my Boyfriend doesnt know i cut, and i dont plan on him knowing that i cut, so i am trying to stop for him, if someone they love alot tells them to stop because it hurts them, they might actually try very hard to stop.

    Now, just think twice before you tell someone to “Go die” or that ” They should be dead cuz no one loves them” or that “they dont have a place in this world.

    TO ALL CUTTERS,

    please stop, trust me, someone out there who you know irl (in real life) wants you to stop because they love you, and i promise you it wont be hard, but it will be all worth it in the end… if you REALLY need to do something to yourself, slap elastic bands on your wrist, they dont leave scars but it hurts, and start by cutting that back a bit every few weeks or month, trust me, SOMEONE WANTS YOU TO STOP. ♥ I do <.< ^.^

  502. i have cut since 6th grade

    depression has run through my family. my aunt and grandma has it but they never have cut but my uncle, he has scars up and down his arms and you would never suspect it ( same with me) untill you get to actaually see us behinde the mask and he was in a rehab center for it.

    when reading this you might think wait she has alot of freinds an a loving family, why is she cutting? well its actually a cry of help and it is like a way to get out all my stress for a while and i feel like its all my fault most of the time so i should be punished for what ive done.

    most of it is stress. i was raped by my step cousin when i was like 6 or 7 ( i try to block out the memories and pain from that time so thats why i dont remember the age) my step dad who i say is my dad is in jail due to his own daughter from lying ( she is almost 30 ) because at my age he was working 3 jobs and couldnt be with her most of the time and now he goes to all my sister and my games whenever he can. she has finacially decline my family and we are running out of a house and home……. just to let you know my dad is in his 50\’s my mom is 13 yrs younger ( age is just a number they say) and im in 8th grade.

    cutting is an addiction. people may put it in diffrent ways so i say stop at a young age so you wont be addicted like me.. im trying to stop as hard as i can and ive have only done it about once every 2 weeks ( i know thats not a good start but its a start ) and even though its hard i tell my mom every time i do cut so she will know im safe.

    i dont feel like i will slip and cut myself to far and bleed to death but my mom thinks i will and she is always worried for me and i respect that even though when i do cut all that is going inside me is that no one loves me, i dont diserve to live, and the world would be better without me

    sorry this is really long but it felt like the right thing

    thank you
    (not telling)

  503. I started a year ago and it’s hard not to cut yourself. I did it again three weeks ago it wasn’t bad but still I harmed myself. Whenever I look at the scars in my arms I think about the mistake I did. Counselors and psychologists talk about self harming and the risks but they don’t talk about what you feel and how you can prevent yourself from doing it again. I feel lonely and depressed when I do it because I’m an outcast in my family and everywhere I go. But cutting myself does no good still I can’t stop it’s a bad habit that you need to stop or it could cause you more damage.
    I hope if you read this it will help if you need to talk to someone here’s my email dark.angel09@gmail.com

  504. SOMEONE HELP, PLEASE??????????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  505. To Alex
    If you want help stop cutting! If you’re upset sit down and think through things before you want to cut. I’ve had that happen to me a few times before but thinking sometimes helps. I mean it sounds LAME but then you might just end up laughing remembering stupid things you’ve done before. If that doesn’t work write your feelings down in a piece of paper or draw or go outside and walk. Doing exercise can help release the pain you’re feeling inside. I hope I helpedc:)

  506. to Alex
    Hey Itz me again here’s my email I wrote it wrong be4. If u need 2 talk 2 some1 here I am 2 listen!! vampire.angel09@gmail.com cya

  507. why what happened to you that you what to cut yourself

  508. I am currently tring to stop by going to the counsulor. i have for a year and about 150 times. I have been clean for about 2 weeks and its one of the hardest things ive ever done. This website has helped me a lot because it has helped me figure out the reasons why i do it. Thank you for making this! It has helped a lot of people including me!

  509. I just saw for the first time…the real pain my son was feeling…for years Ive watched him punish himself….not being able to understand…why when he was sad he would hurt himself….Ive tried so hard to help him…but I realized yesterday when I saw the cuts on his face arms and chest….and the beating he gave his face…that this is way behond my power as a mother…and I know hes begging for help….and i feel helpless…It seems like even for me that help is so far away..

  510. Hello my name is mcKayla and I’ve cut myself for a year mainly because I’m depressed and I hate the fact that my mom is gay and she yells at m when I’m not good around her friend and says I need to shut up now but she is a good mom I wish I could stop I stoped for two months and just started again I can’t even rell my best friend. And for gods sake I’m only 13 and my mom says when she married my dad she did love my dad but she did know she liked girls and then after a couple of years when I’m 2they get a divorce because my mom cheated on my dad with a girl and then we moved to arizona so I didn’t get to see my dad for 5 years and when I id he was drunk and never around untill he met my step mom and now there happy I still get to see my dads on weekends but whatever and if my parents find out I cut myself I may as well go jump off a bridge what should I do and I preety much live in sweatshirts andlongsleeves and I kno its not good but it helps me and I act like I’m okay and laugh and smile and then people (my friends). Always wil make fun of the girls who do it and say there crazy and I think about what they say about me if I told them I just really need a friend HELP I N EED Help what should I do if you have any advice for me any at all please tel me

  511. help!
    i’m 15 n i started cuttin before christmas n never wanted it to become a habit but now it seems like i can’t stop. wy i started cuttin is becuz it seemed like no one cared bout me. people had told me i was nothin but dirt to them, an i was always in the way. i losted my bestfriend becuz i got a boyfriend:’( does any1 know how much that hurts? my bestfriend wrote a poem foe me its beautifull i want u to hear it. its helped me alot n u love her for it:’( “my bestfriends a cutter, she knows its no good. but the reason she does it is now understood. to see it drip red, to see her wrists bleed, is not only a comfort but also a need. just the fact that she does it cuts me deeper then a knife, so please help her stop please help her change her life. an if all i can do to help her get through is ti stay by her side then thats wat i’ll do, so to my bestfriend this 1s for u, we’l get through this togather, an like those marks on ur wrist i will always remaim,a part of ur life altho its not the same, cuz a big difference there is between me n those scars, is our friendship was caused without the use of a knife.

  512. please help me im only 12 and i started cutting myself 7 weeks after christmas and i only cut because when i see the blood i know i can still feel pain and i’ve been doing it ever since my mom is starting to ask me why i wear sweatshirts and long sleeves and sweats and pants in the the summer and i tell her i’m cold and i hate lying and i’m too afraid too even tell my best friends i need help please if you have any suggestions any please tell me please

  513. this 1s for stephanie. you need to tell some1 bout it keepin it in makes everything worst. jus tell some1 u can trust n won’t tell the whole world bout it, some1 whos understandin. i know how hard it is but if u want to stop before something seriouse happens then u shuld tell some1. n when u feel like cuttin try talkin to some1 bout how ur feelin instead, i know how u feel but pls tell to some1

  514. To Justina,
    that poem your friend wrote for you is realy sweet, it must help you alot knowing how much she cares:) but do you still cut? cuz by the sounds of it, if you are still cutting your cutting your friend too considering how much she cares. And if you continue too cut, you will most likely have to choose between your best friend and that razor sooner or later an i bet you dont want it to come to that. I speak from experience so trust me on this one.
    Good luck to ya

  515. To justina
    thank you but I can’t trust my friends because they make fun of those girls who cut themselves and if I tell my mom because she would freak out and it will make me feel worse I just need a frind that knows what I’m going through to talk too. Thanks for the advice

  516. I hope this helps. Whenn I was trying to stop I tried many things like callig a friend or taking a cold shower or takeing a red pen and drawing where I was gonna cut I even took ice and rubbed where I was gonna cut but I can’t stop at all it feels like I have to cause I’ve done it before its like an addiction or something and I like to see the blood and feel the pain to know I can still feel. Something but I hate the scars it reminds me I’ve done wrong please help me my parents haven’t even noticed yet which shows how much they love me and when I get the courage to tell them there either leaving or tell me to go away I’m busy or someething like that and it mmakes me feel bad help I’m only 12 and yes I have wrote a comment before but I diddnt tell the truth about my mom asking I just liked the thought of my mom loving me and worring bout me but I can’t tell anyone I’ve told myself I wouldn’t do it but now my life is going down hill I don’t think about of killing myself but I do wish I could cut as deep and feel what real pain is like. Love stephanie

  517. I’m 15 and I started cutting myself in grade 7. It started out as small cuts on my upper thighs, I use a razor blade. Then it started to get more serious. I was partically upset with my parents so I ran myself a bath and stole a knife out of our kitchen. I used a razor first and then went over it with a knife, I still have the scars. It was summer so I was wearing tank tops and my school summer dress, people started asking me what happened, I told them I fell into a prickle bush. I didn’t want anybody to know about what I do, especially my parents so I stopped. When winter rolled around I started up again and not just little nicks with a razor blade, I actually used a knife as well. It’s summer now and I’m proud to say I’ve been cut free for about 3 months, but it’s almost winter and I plan to start back up again. I just can’t seem to stop.

  518. I discovered this evening that my 14 year old daughter had several cuts on her left wrist, about 12-15 in all. She said she did it because she was angry because her boyfriend split up with her a few days before that. I tried not to freak out, and I talked to her and tried to understand what was wrong. I think she found it the only way that she could deal with her anger. I asked her if she wanted to talk to someone about what was bothering her if she couldn’t talk to me, she said she did not want to. She has assured my that she will not cut herself again. So now what do i do? Do i just keep an eye on her and hope the problem doesn’t reappear, or am I fooling myself? I don’t see the point in forcing her to a therapist if she is not willing to try helping herself. She is my youngest child, and i have never had to deal with this before and don’t know what to do as there is lots of conflicting information on the internet about how to handle the situation. Has anyone any advice for me please?

  519. i used to cut myself for a while.. it was a mix of several things.. if u have a friend who does this and ur not sure if u should tell or not.. it depends. if its life threatening then yes. if not its sorta a sticky situation. i just about died when my friend told our guidence counsuler. it was the worst moment of my life.

  520. I cut and I’m only 12 my mom hasn’t noticed yet which is weird cause I ave marks up my arms and legs I carry a razor where evere I go, to schooll, home, my dads, etc. Its almost summer too and when I wear shortsor my sim suits or my tank tops I’m to scared someones find out and if my parents do all they will do is throw me in a mental place and will most likely never speak to me again I’ve been cutting for over a year now I also started with razors I would get my shavor and rip the razors and cut with that but now I have a knife I use I stole it from my mom I need someone to talk to who knows what I’m going through who I can tell everything to who won’t judge me

  521. I personally hate the people that cut because it’ll make them more popular. I started cutting many years ago after my stepfather died. I felt I deserved it. I thought i gave my step dad cancer, that it was because i was related to him that he died. Thus i toke it out on myself. And the self harm made me feel realived, made me feel that i was someone, someone that people loved and cared for. I wish i could stop but the urges are just to strong to ignore now, so what do i do?

  522. i have just started to cut myself…before i started i was drinking alot and getting drunk alone in my dorm room….the reason is becasue all of my friends are mad at me and i have no one to talk to anymore….i feel so lost and alone….cutting helps me get through it

  523. Well i would like to start by saying that i have cut myself and currently I do it all the time… I hate it when people tell me to stop because they don’t even understand why i do it… as a result i only tell my best friend who also does it about it bcz he understands… I cut myself for many different reasons like today i cut myself because i made my best friend (the one who also cuts himself) angry and i felt that i kinda deserved that one… I have also cut myself once because I liked this girl who I couldn’t even talk to because she felt too cool to be hanging out with me… Most of the times though I do it because my mother really pisses me off and constantly stress me out on a daily basis and whenever that happens something about cutting myself just makes me feel better… so yes I am 14 and currently i do it like daily (due to the fact that my mom pisses me off daily).

  524. I started to hurt myself when I was in 3 grade. I did it out of hurt anger and pain. At time my life was colapsing. I had no friends and no family that cared about me. I used only my fingernails then and sometimes presse a pocket knife into my skin for the pain but never made myself bleed. Now 4 years later and I still hurt myself same reasons but also to make myself feel better whn I do something bad. I have 2 friends at my school who just found out and 2 high school friend who have cut and help me out. They made me cut my fingernails but I just ended up using a pencil sharpener blade instead. want to stop….but it’s the only way I can make myself feel better.

  525. to unknown
    ever since i let some1 tell her n talked to her bout it i havent cut that often anymore every once in a while i mess up but i guess ur rite n i’d loose my life if i lost her. i’ve never thought bout it that way but yeah thanks anyway

  526. Hello I’m very scared I started cutting in 6th grade and am now in 9th grade and am one of my schools best runner and have a great life but I hate it at the same time. I wish I could end it but then I think of all my loving family and friends. Today I cut almost all the way. And I have scars all over my body. And I started cutting after my bestfriend died she cut herself too she got mad at her boyfriend cause he called her a bitch so she grabbed a knife and got into the bath tub and turned the music all the way up and cut her arms from shoulder to wrist and from her thigh to her ankle amd when her mom got home and knocked on the door and told her to turn the music down and she didn’t so her mom came in and found her dead.

  527. Hello I\’m very scared I started cutting in 6th grade and am now in 9th grade and am one of my schools best runner and have a great life but I hate it at the same time. I wish I could end it but then I think of all my loving family and friends. Today I cut almost all the way. And I have scars all over my body. And I started cutting after my bestfriend died she cut herself too she got mad at her boyfriend cause he called her a bitch so she grabbed a knife and got into the bath tub and turned the music all the way up and cut her arms from shoulder to wrist and from her thigh to her ankle amd when her mom got home and knocked on the door and told her to turn the music down and she didn\’t so her mom came in and found her dead.

  528. Help I just tried to kill my self what do I do

  529. I think about cutting myself a lot but I am afraid too and I know it will not help my problems. I can only hope through time and prayer that I can get through my obstacles. May GOD bless each and everyone of you in your struggles. GOD loves you and I do too!

  530. I would personaly say that if you just kind of get him alone to talk about it and explain why its bad for his health then he should stop but don’t try to force him to stop its like an addiction so he will be angry if you force him

  531. I would personaly say that if you just kind of get him alone to talk about it and explain why its bad for his health then he should stop but don’t try to force him to stop its like an addiction so he will be angry if you force him

  532. Hi iAM Kelly please listen to me dont cut your self.It will effect your physical and mental health.Honesty I think there is no good reason to cut your self.Your putting your life in danger!PLEASE STOP NOW!Make a different in your health.Thank You:)

  533. have problems with there life!!!!!

  534. ashley? are you okay?
    listen to me.
    i cannot honestly say i understand your personal situation…but i have been there emotionally, tried it a time or two myself.
    talk to me.

  535. hey skip.
    sorry to hear about your daughter.
    there are a lot of reasons why a person cuts. i had different reasons for different occasions. i had even stopped for a few years, and then had started again.
    i can tell you that there is hope for your daughter.
    i can say that it is not the easiest thing to quit either. sometimes it takes every bit of strength inside to not do it.
    from what you said, she was acting out in anger. that could very well be, however, remember anger is like an umbrella of a deeper feeling she is trying to cope with.
    do you have a relationship with God?
    it has been several months since my last cut, it does get easier as time goes by, but i do know that one uncomfortable feeling could send me back to the same thing if my focus is not on God who gives me strength

  536. the parents might already know. but are too scard to say anything about it, for fear it was something that they did…

  537. what the hell to: Datgirl who the hell do you think you are! yes life does suck, yes its hard, but some people might have experinced things you couldnt ever wrap you stupid small brain around. so if you dont like cutters then dont go to a website about it!! shows how smart you are….

  538. Hey flea guy you are so like many people out there that do not understand. Everyone cuts for different reasons but with the same outcome. I am a cutter and i have made it one year now without cutting. Thats a record for me. I went through DBT therapy and found some great people for support this can be beat. You just have to find the right people to help you get through it.

  539. I never cut but I stabbed myself with a pen for the longest time cuz of bullying

  540. Katie ckick Stabbin a nd cuttin is diff. i still go to theropy 4 meh cuts and i still cutt it hurts but its a good hurt

  541. i’m 15 and i cut myself for 4 reason-
    1.i like the pian
    2. when i’m mad
    3.when i’m sad
    4.when i feel alone

  542. My friend was cutting on her wrist & up her arm but then people at school started noticing and asking her about & i had thought she had stoped because i hadn’t been seeing it on her anymore but now i started seeing cuts higher up her arm where her sleeves usually cover
    She said she knows she needs help but she don’t want it because she don’t want to b labeld as a freak
    Should i respect what she wants or go tell a counseler about it?

  543. I would tell there parents and if they get mad they will get over it cause all your doing is trying to keep them alive and not let there lives go to waste if you do no somebody that cuts themselves you should tell somebody or a family member of there\’s to keep them from hurting them selves i myself has cut my self for attention and to be in control but I\’ve learned to stop and have had rehab for it so I\’m here to give advice to others to stop cuz your life is going no where and in time you will soon be cured of this evil thing that in your mind.

  544. longsleeves4life
    thank you im fine and i have thought about telling my mom a bunch of times but when i get close i chicken out and i have only told one person i do it and that is one of my best friends she does it to but she does it for attention i need someone to talk to
    ashly

  545. Im 14 years old and have been cutting since i was 12. I used to cut on my fore arms, wrists. Then awhile after i cut on my ankle. I cut for the following reasons:
    1) I liked the pain, felt in control.
    2) i was punishing myself for my life.
    3) I wanted to know that i could still feel.
    4) It made me feel alive.

    I carved a boys initials into my ankle (Dumb thing to do girls)
    and i wanted the scars to be there forever, so i saw all of the things i did wrong
    Each scar reminded me of a time, of a reason why i cut myself. Every scar was like a page from a diary, telling me how i felt, what i was thinking, and the reason why i cut that day. Does any of this make sense?

  546. I am almost 24 years old, i started cutting myself when i was about 14 years old, it kinda stopped for a while, but resently i started again.I cut myself whenever i feel sad, or bad, or when things just get to much.recently i am dealing with alot of rejection and bad feelings so i cut myself practicly everyday.its as if it makes me feel better, that the pain is worth it, is this stupid?or madness?or a mental thing?does this make any sense?i am not a person who talk about my feelings or hurt

  547. i used to cut like all of u and i jst got yelled at the only person who cared enough to tell me to stop waz my cuzn he waz a really big help and i love him so much and i always tell him never to be like me and do what i do were alot alike but i hope he never does that im alot better he always checks my wrist and im glad he does and i hope all of u find a none hurtable way to deal with ur emotions i did poems….

  548. how did you stop completley,im a little similar to that .

  549. I dont understand ,im 26 fixin to be 27 Im hurting because my real parents gave me up to have a better life an my adoption parents gave me up because they couldnt handle me, i ran away or cut Ive tried to kill myself a couple of times,now the reasoning was because i was sexually molested an abused,i never had a place that felt secure or had somewhere i could turn,now that i do i have a thearpist i have a good job i have a supportive guy an i have a home does this mean my life is perfect,no does it mean things wont go wrong no but the problems is i am getting older an i shouldn’t be cutting thinking about it an i, should be moving forth in the life i have but i don’t know how i guess that is where i am stuck is at a wall i don’t know how to get past an the problem is i dont know how to tell someone that i am at this wall,i need something to push me beyond an i can work with my thearpist in a save environment an get past this i dont know what to say or how to push past the point ,how do i depend on someones trust an love to do this ?

  550. I don’t care what your reason is for cutting yourself it is the stupidest thing I have ever heard. If you cut yourself then you are messed up and if you do it all the time then you need to go to a mental hospital

  551. I starting cutting my wrists because I was mad when I was around 13; It allowed me to have some control over my life. I continued to cut my wrists, just so when I was angry, sad or scared I would have an output, a sort of control. However, people found out and my entire year found out. I then tried to overdose – I took 20 paracetamol, but it was unsucessful. I had conselling for half a year, but recently I’ve started again; I know it’s bad, but it gives me control, and an emotional release. I don’t know how to stop, and I think one day, I will go to far :/

  552. hey. i am 13 i have been cutting since last summer. ive lost a lot of friends because i cut. they asked me what my cuts were and started to judge me. im trying to get help but i dont have enough courage to tell my parents that i cut. my arm is almost entierly coverd in scars. i am trying to stop but i cant i do have Dissociative Identity Disorder my doctor said. but thats not why i cut. last year my best friend told me that she was gay. basicly everything i said to her after that made her want to kill herself. i told her it was awkward being around her knowing that i caused her pain and she got all pissed off at me. were not friends anymore. thats when i started to cut. my so called friends stare at me like im a freak and that makes me want to cut myself more. it hurts sometimes. i hate seeing the cuts on my arms. i need some help. anyone have any sugesstions for me? i could really use it

  553. I have cut myself for about 4 years now, not in a regular basis, but quite often during a year, some times the cutting periods lasted for weeks, currently it happens as an isolated issue when something really bad happens… I do it for two of the reasons mentioned above, one, because I want to be in control of at least one thing in my life, and the other because endorphins really make me feel relief, I would add a third which is not in the list, which is the fact of feeling real pain, emotional pain you can’t touch or see, but when I cut myself there is a reason for pain, something tangible, not only a feeling… I have really tried to quit, but as of now, I can’t… Just when I think I am over it, something comes that make feel like doing it, I feel is like an alcoholic, you have to fight it each day at a time. I have also tried going to therapy with a psycologist and a psychiatrist, I have even took meds for depression, but due to economic issues I had to stop therapies, and the problem still there… The saddest thing is when I look at my scars, ’cause I do regret, and I have to be hiding them all the time so my family won’t see them, I am 25 years old, almost 26, and I used to think this was stupid or for teens, but it is real, sad, and painful, because the problem is not only to cut yourself, the bigger problem is what’s causing it…

  554. My name is kayrtlan and I’m 16 the reason why I started is a long story it was rainy night and my parents tok me to diner and they decided to drink and so my dad let me drive and midway home we crashed into a tree and I still remember the sound of my mom s head on the head board and remembering looking back and seeing my dad bleeding and I didn’t start cuting til a week after I got out of the hospital when my older brother took me too our old house and

  555. I was holding a screwdrivier and all of a sudden I felt a sting and I saw I was stabbing myself with it and I liked it and then 6 months later I was still living with my brother and his wife and daughter and I feel like he hated mee xause I killed our parents and then after 3 weeks at my new school I met a boy ans he was a year older but he knows my brother and I found out. I was falling for him and I idnt want that so I told him toleave me alone unless hewanted to hang out with a girl who killed her parenrs an he kept talking to me and one day he sa my cuts on my arms and he didn’t know what was going on first and then he started freaking out and he started runing to my brothers work so I chased after him and finally got him to stop and talk and now he has me stopping and I feel like I’m in love and I’ve talked to my brother and now I’m going to college and haven’t cut for 2 years and jake proposed and we’re getting married in 4weeks and if I was any of u id stop its better that way

  556. i did that when i was in 4th grade im still in fouth grade i did that when i was 10 my friends tryed to help me but i couldnt . im still sad that im going to start doing that again . my home gur dont like me no more so now her sister n her use to ve not her friend her to now theres 3 gurl ingest one why me why im so sad

  557. you guys should at least try to stop

  558. you guys should go run like 8 miles or more

  559. no this is a new thing for me and i do not know why i am doing it. i feel as thoe i deservr the pain. why am i even breathing ?

  560. no this is a new thing for me and i do not know why i am doing it. i feel as thoe i deservr the pain. why am i even breathing ?

  561. HELP…………. I feel like giving up…. I miss him so much. I just want to see his face again. Is that too much to ask? Why are you dead, Roy? Why did you leave me,love?……………….i miss you………………………I feel so helpless and lifeless. not to mention suicidal since my parents have taken it upon themselves to punish me every time I cut…. I just want to lay down and give up. to let this fake, broken smile fall from my face would feel like taking a bandage off of fresh cuts. I wanna go see him now. I dont want to wait any more. Im giving up……. I luv u, babe.
    SOMEONE HELP?????………………….

  562. i dont know what to do i shud just give up no one wud care if i do it.

  563. I’ve only cut myself two times. I realize, in hindsight, i was relieving stress. Both times I was very angry and upset. Also, both times I thought about something that happened to me when I was younger. It was a traumatic experience for me. 6 years later I’m still thinking about it. I think perhaps some people who cut could have had traumatic childhood experiences also.

  564. Instead of running to their parents, talk to them first, let them know your there for them. Help them with whatever it is thats making them cut and that you can help them more than cutting can. Then if that doesnt work, it’s probably a good idea to tell their parents or someone who could maybe get them professional help. :)

  565. It is wrong to pass judgement on any reason people cut. To say people are “messed up” for having one of the reasons you listed defeats the purpose of even writing this. Grow up.

  566. I cut myself every night for a period of about four or five months when I was eighth grade.
    The reason I started: My friends were doing it. I knew and hung out with so many people that would cut themselves.
    I started cutting because I thought it was cool. I was somewhat of an innovator; I would always come up with new things to use, or new ways to do it.
    When I first started, I didn’t really see it as a problem. In fact, I remember being annoyed with myself for not cutting as deep as the other kids at school did.
    The cuts were just little cat scratches. But as the months passed, they started getting deeper. I would make more cuts every time I did it.
    It got to a point where I would make at least five cuts on myself every single night.
    Everybody at school knew what I was doing. I’m certain even most of my teachers knew. But, my parents didn’t. They’d had no clue the entire time.
    The cuts started to not hurt as much when I made them. It became something completely different than what it had started out as for me. Now, I did it out of anger and sorrow.
    I would always try to hide the cuts at this point. I didn’t want anybody to see them.
    When I would undress and see these cuts all over my body I felt so sick inside. They began to make me feel so uncool compared to everyone else in my class; so naive.
    I felt so weak, and so embarrassed. I became ashamed of myself as a whole.
    I finally stopped. All of this happened two years ago. Yes, I have cut myself since then, but it’s never been near as bad as before.
    There is no way I will ever allow myself to regress back to that stage.
    I still want to cut sometimes. I want to cut right now, because I’m going through a rough patch in my life… But I won’t. That would honestly be the worst possible thing I could do.
    I’ve been reading through some of these comments, and they make me so sad. I started cutting at fourteen, and there are comments from people as young as ten who have admitted to cutting.
    I understand. I know you want to think you know what you’re doing. This, however, is not the right thing to do.

    It will get better, but that won’t start happening until the day you decide to stop. You can trust my word.

  567. im 13 and cut my friends cut my girlfriend cuts and i dont know what to do. how do people even stop cutting? ive lost friends and life sucks once you start you cant stop. dont do it. i want to stop but i cant. what do i do??

  568. i’m 13, i started cutting because there was a girl who bullied me to the extreme. infact, i nearly died because of her. during one of the school holidays, i cut my neck with a razor blade because of what she did to me. i had to go to hospital and i have a scar on my neck. i’m glad i have it. she has to look at that scar everyday and know that she did that to me. i still cut, but not as much. i just wish people wouldn’t treat me like i have a brain problem because i cut..

  569. It’s hard to not say anything bad in case it might seem patronising which is why I haven’t told my parents. Just show him that you love him and you don’t want to see somene you love doing that. Make him know that you are here for him and are ready to do whatever you need to do to help him :)

  570. i think you need god in your life not trying to be mean and please dont get mad at me . i was recently saved by jesus christ and i had some addictions but now there all gone please my friend i will not judge you, if you ask jesus to come into your heart he will save you and the cutting will stop i promise just keep praying . my friend also does that and hes tryed stopping and its worked but its not going to stop instantly . god will help you but you have to say NO to that please my friend please pray for jesus to come into your life i will pray for you god bless

  571. friends please stop cutting your self it leads to sin whcih is bad . sorry if this ofends you but i was recently saved by jesus christ and he turned my life around. and if you ask for him to come into your life and heart he will stop that but your gonna have to put your part in it to . iv never cut myself but i have a friend who does and it just makes me so mad and sad that he does it. PLEASE READ THIS, it could save your soul and life, i knwo some of yall will laugh at me and think im a joke but i fell like god has sent me to this website to sve people PLEASE READ THIS. i will pray for you god bless

  572. yesterday was the last day of school for me and i dont know if i can make it. school was the only thing that stopped me from cutting because my friends would make me happy and id be distracted and i dont know if it will be this easy during the summer

  573. I just turned 13 and i had been cutting since Oct. I told one of my best friends and the next day she told me she had cut herself to. The day after that, she had told a ‘couple people’ which meant she had told just about the entire school. About 3 weeks ago i was at a sleepover with all these ‘popular girls’ and we were playing a game where we tell one secret that almost no one knows. When it got to my friend, she said cutting but she said it as if she was proud of it. When it got round to me, i told everyone i had cut and a bunch of popular girls came and hugged me. Well my friends face was horrified because i got all the attention that she wanted, and i was glad because now i know she’s not my REAL friend. My parents found out on the 1st of May and I’ve been trying so hard to resist the urge to cut but its so hard because it just seems like i am loosing all of my friends. I never told the social worker at school or my parents about what happened at the sleepover so im telling you guys. I cry everyday and everytime i see a knife or scissors, i just want to cut myself. I just don’t want to have to worry everyday about me cutting myself again and disappointing my parents again or loosing ANOTHER friend. I’ve been looking up some quotes online about cutting and it makes me feel better because i can relate to the things that i read. I don’t want people to think there’s something wrong with me, and i hate the lable ‘emo’ Every cutter is NOT emo and i hate that people say that. I just really need something to brighten my day. Any advice?
    xx

  574. I am 13. I cut myself 2 times already. The first time it wasnt that deep, I careved in the top of my arm the word ‘help’ and at my wrist i just cut. I remember exactly how i felt. I felt alone and like no one cared for me. That night my boyfriend called and I started to cry on the phone. He asked me what was wrong so I told him what I had done. I thought he would help me with it and try and fix everything but I was wrong. The next day I went to school and it was really hot, I forgot about what I had done the night before and I took off my jacket. The whole class saw my arm when I got up. I knew that it was time to tell my mom when I got home before she heard it from anyone else. We had a long conversation that night and I decited that I wasnt going to cut myself again. But months later when my mom was out of town I had a really bad day and all I could think about was the pain and the sadness I had through out the whole day. That night when everyone was asleep I took a razer and I started cutting again. This time it was deep. I had tears rolling down my eyes and when they fell into the cuts it stung but I didnt care. About 3 minutes after I was done my boyfriend called (the same one from the first time) and he knew something was up so I told him what I had done again. All he told me was that I had to stop all this because it was pointless, my life was good. I had him, my best friend, and a mother who would give up the world for me. But now I dont have my best friend, I berly have him, and my mom doesnt talk or even look at me. :’( Yes, I do have scares from the cuts. But I honistly dont care for them. To me they are there to remind me that life could be worse then it already is. Will I cut again? Most likely yes. Will it be soon? I’m not sure, it could be tomarow. But, try not to be like me and think only of the pain in the world. There are LOTS of good things in life. I just see all of them in my life. So look for the happy things in your life before you decide to cut your self.

    thanx for reading…….

  575. I am thirteen. I cut myself two times already. The first time it wasnt that deep, I careved in the top of my arm the word help and at my wrist i just cut. I remember exactly how i felt. I felt alone and like no one cared for me. That night my boyfriend called and I started to cry on the phone. He asked me what was wrong so I told him what I had done. I thought he would help me with it and try and fix everything but I was wrong. The next day I went to school and it was really hot, I forgot about what I had done the night before and I took off my jacket. The whole class saw my arm when I got up. I knew that it was time to tell my mom when I got home before she heard it from anyone else. We had a long conversation that night and I decited that I wasnt going to cut myself again. But months later when my mom was out of town I had a really bad day and all I could think about was the pain and the sadness I had through out the whole day. That night when everyone was asleep I took a razer and I started cutting again. This time it was deep. I had tears rolling down my eyes and when they fell into the cuts it stung but I didnt care. About three minutes after I was done my boyfriend called (the same one from the first time) and he knew something was up so I told him what I had done again. All he told me was that I had to stop all this because it was pointless, my life was good. I had him, my best friend, and a mother who would give up the world for me. But now I dont have my best friend, I berly have him, and my mom doesnt talk or even look at me. Yes, I do have scares from the cuts. But I honistly dont care for them. To me they are there to remind me that life could be worse then it already is. Will I cut again? Most likely yes. Will it be soon? I\’m not sure, it could be tomarow. But, try not to be like me and think only of the pain in the world. There are LOTS of good things in life. I just see all of them in my life. So look for the happy things in your life before you decide to cut your self.

    thanx for reading…….

  576. ali, if you see this again then i want you to know you gave me hope. i only see the bad things in life and after reading your story, i started to realise the good things. nobody knows besides a few of my close friends and for you to get up the curage to tell your mum, i told mine. im deeply sorry that you and your mum arn’t doing the best right now, but trust me, it will get better(: i had a fall out with mine and after awhile we sat down, had a talk and now were stronger than ever before(: thankyou though ali, you changed my life.

  577. Dear xoxox
    I read your story, i hope you read mine (Similar Feelings) if you’ve read my story, you know that my parents found out on the first of may. I haven’t cut since then. But, everyday i wish i could. Even right now i want to. My parents dont really care abt me, atleast that’s what i can see, and i know if i cut again they will hate me. I find that crying really helps me. I too am thirteen. I had been cutting from October 2010- May 2011. A lot of people at my school know. I dont care anymore. I used to, a lot, but my friend cuts herself,, and my best friend used to. I dont care anymore abt what people think. They can think im emo, but the people that truly know me, know im not. I have a lot of scares, about 32 i think. My doctor knows and i feel like i want to talk to her more than my mum, i mean you know what they say abt cutters! They’re not too good at expressing feelings. I didn’t believe that at first but i realized that everything they say about us, is true. Apart from the emo bit ;) im not, i hope this helped… And i hope you read my story..
    xxx– (Previously Similar Feelings)

  578. What is the point of cutting your self. When youve had a bad day and you come home and cut yourself you start to cry. It doesnt sound like cutting yourself makes your day any better. If anything cutting made your life worse. Just dont do it. Everybody has bad days. Most people dont go and make their day worse by cutting themself

  579. Reading all these comments, I have seen that many people out there are afraid to talk to someone. Why not just talk to a stranger? If they have no relation to you at all, what is the danger in it? I have 10 people at my school who cut themselves. They also draw over it.
    All I can think of is, ‘Parents don’t give little girls knives because they do not like to see the pain on their little faces when they have accidentally cut themselves. Here are these girls causing itentional damage to themselves JUST to attract attention.’
    In my opinion, cutting is unnatural. I don’t really see the point in it all. But then again, I suppose that I am currently suffering no form of depression or anything like that…

  580. no…cuz if the parents cant already see tht ther child is deperesed then really tht cant understand why

  581. I cut myself for a long time… I did it because I felt dirty, the blood inside of me felt so dirty… the reason: My family…. me…..
    Well, the reasons are countless to be honest, but the best thing we can do, is to look for something or someone that can make us feel “Alive”! I really need to believe that there’s someone out there for everyone of us.

  582. for almost 2 months i have been depressed my mom says i’m not and im just having mood swings, and about a week ago i was freaking out in my room and i cut my forearm i didnt want to cut my wrist i thought that someone would notice and freak out. no one has said anything so far and i just re cut my forearm in the same place i did earlier. i want to talk to someone but yet i feel uncomfortable about it. my sister cut herself when she was going through a tough time. i just feel so stressed its killing me!

  583. I cut myself since I was in da 5th grade now I\\\’m in 9th I was scared sum1 would notice but no one noticed but I feel depressed always tbh honest I dnt find a reason to even wake up . Cutting to me helps me it relieves me of all da pain I feel inside it takes it all away idk I\\\’ve always felt this way maybe ther is just sumthing wrong with me maybe I shouldn\\\’t be in this life maybe I was just a mistake maybe I should justend it already it would be much easier then goin through every day feeling usless and a lot more things I\\\’ve been told I am I just wish it would go away

  584. I remember cutting for awhile and then stopping but starting up again due to problems going on with my family. I only told two of my close friends and onlky one helped me as much as possible to stop. She hated the fact I did it and told me to vent to her aboiut everything instead of cutting. My parents never realized the signs or asked about any of the scars on my arms until 2 weeks after i quit cutting. For me it was stress relief and i’ve been trying not to start up again.

  585. I have only done it 5 times.I have been having really bad problems in my relationship and it seem like its not getting better i feel like its all my fault and that i am to ugly and to dark and to skinny i dont know what to do i dont want to keep doing it because i might mess up one day and go to far

  586. My best friend cut herself cause her mom didn’t love her I told my mom now my best friend is living with us And now she stop cutting herself because she feels love

  587. I tried when my boyfriend was playing me. It made me feel so much better but idk why… I don’t want anyone to know that i did that because they would say its not that big enough of a deal to cut over. i loved him and i just cried and cut my arm. now i dont cut myself i just write poems.

  588. FUCKING SLIT UR THROAT THIS TIME U EMO FUCK

  589. I just found out last night that one of my best friends cuts. She is like my sister, her parrents no but i still feel terrible. What can i do?

  590. i need did it i waz thinking about doin it cuz i have boy problem so i cuff my hand onthe concrete wall till it bleeding i think i need to got to the mental this is the first time i ever had boy problem i am soo depress i pretend evrthing is okay but it fucking isnt fuck life

  591. Two years ago my best friend and friends had told me after two years that she / they never liked me in the first place. Before that i was always lonely. My parents expected me to be top of the class. I was bullied , beaten up but it got fixedbut still after that i was isolated but i still manage to get on with my life and smile. Then i met her. As a friend she was everything and when she told me that one day i froze. I had nothing left. They gave many hints and so did the class but i chose not to believe it. That day i realised what i fool i was and everything just came pouring in. I never had anyone to cry to. My family had trouble with money. My parents and sisters were always annoyed with me. I felt useless , ugly and worthless. i was clumsy , forgetful and stupid. The year after that i was in a new school. At first i was hoping to fix my personality so i could have friends but once again i ended up alone , however my sister’s friend’s sister started talking to me. It made me happy again I felt so relieved because i finally had someone to talk to. But in the end when it really mattered she along with the girls in the class started bullying me. i was a fool. once again i realised. so when i was 12 i cut myself. i always cried alone at night wishing and i couldn’t be positive anymore. it was too much. I sometimes had suicidal thoughts. cutting it made me feel better. It relieved me of my pain and anger. It felt soo good. But then after reading an inspiring article i decided to stop. i didn`t have much major problems so why am i doing this ? i knew i was weak and emotional but this made me feel pathetic so i tried stopping and eventually did. After that i finally hung out with some girls from the class but i knew how i was acting wasn’t me. i tried everything to fit in. i cared about my appearances and what i watched. And then for some reason even the littlest stress from tests and stress made me feel like cutting. Then when one person realised they started sympathising and i felt loved so i started doing it again but for attention unlike the previous year. And again after i realised one day how pathetic i was making myself i stopped. Today i have better mates than those i had beforebut like before i still can’t openly share my feeling and i sometimes still hide behind a mask. Sometimes i still feel like cutting but i stop myself because i remind myself you only live once. Life is worth living. If i hated myself before why didn’t i kill myself ? It’s because even the smallest things can make me happy and i want to continue feeling that happiness. No-one is going to help you if you just sulk. You need to make yourself happy. I now help out in a charity store and go dance to take my mind off things. Family life still isn’t perfect but i’m satisfied. There are those less fortunate and it is okay to cry but remember to stay strong because life is a game. you fight and fight and fight and eventually after many losses. you win a bit of happiness.

  592. Hi, I’m 14 Years Old.. A Few Minutes Ago I Just Cut Myself After an Argument With My Mom. I Dont Understand Why I Did It..This is The Second Time This Has Happen To Me. The First Time Was a While Back After Another Argument With My Mom. I’m Soo Confused, and I Don’t Understand. I Just Felt Hurt In The Moment And I Was Soo Angry I Didn’t Know What To Do. I Try To Cover My Scars Because I Don’t Want Anyone To Know, I’m Afraid Of What They Will Think Of Me. When I Was About 12 or 13 I Was Suicidal, No One Knew. Each Day I Thought Of How I Was Going To Take Myself Out Of This World, but I’ve Never Had the Courage To Fully Go Through With It. But I Dont Have Those Thoughts Anymore, I Guess It Resulted To Me Cutting Now.. What Do I Do?

  593. whoever wrote this is an insensitive arsehole.

  594. I don’t cut myself because of the emotional pain I feel every day if i did then I would have cut myself when my mom started to yell that she couldn’t tack it anymore and latter sent me a text telling me goodbye in the end she was find but if I cut because of emotional pain then it would have been then. but i feel like I cut myself to feel in control of something in my life and to deal with the loneliness I have no one to say hi to in school no one to partner up with when needed to its not that I really mind and I make no effort into making friends but once in a wile things get to much for me to handle by myself and i cut to fell in control like saying “see look I can do something” I feel so helpless when things get out of control

  595. I have never had the need to find out about cutting until now. One of my sunday school kids has started and i want to help her. I just want to thank you all for taking time to write about your selfs . I now have a better understanding and will not judge her but will do my best to help her. If any one wants some one to talk to , plz feel free. I am sure i can help and i am sure yous can teach me so much. Thanks : Paddy.

  596. The only reason that I cut is to release all of the anger and depression inside of me. It helps me think and the morning after I cut, its always helped me to down a few shots of tequila to help try to keep emotionless for the rest of the day.

  597. why dont you go screw your mom you asshole

  598. i do it cas i just like pane and the tast of blood

  599. the reason why I cut is because well I really dont know I told one of my friends and I know she cuts but not like me. she would cut more like bad scratchs than mine and she would draw hearts and scribble on then with marker. When I started to cut I would cut deeper than her and all on my arms I had around 56 cuts and I liked them. When I told my friend she went to the school counselor and told on me. I told her not to tell but she did. I tried directing the conversation with the school counselors by telling her that my friend cut herself but it didn\’t work. I sat there no emotion and then I showed her. She called my parents and I had to go home and to the doctor and a psychologist person to evaluate me to see if I could back to school. I went back to school for 2 and a half weeks wearing long sleves I had everything taken away from me and my parents were always watching me. I hate my friend for telling on me. Im not ever going to show my emotions to anyone. By the way I am 13 and I did on thrusday until Monday.

  600. i do it for attention. and because i deserve it. but mainly attention, especially since ive been bullied aall of my life and no one has even noticed me, only for bad reasons. and people have physically told me that no one cares about me and no one loves me and no one…..nevermind. this can literally go on forever.

  601. omg!!!!! u just described what i feel all the time. all of the angrer and sadness and the emotion al pain just builds up and i just have to cut to let it all out. then do it over again.

  602. Some people cut themselves because they think its cool. It\’s bad enough to cut yourself if you have a reason. It\’s dangerous and scary. But if you do it for a reason people can help you (or at least try to make you feel better). But doing it because its cool or because of peer pressure is ridiculous. Those people need more help than the people with the actual disorder. Does anyone agree?

  603. I have the Best solution for all of you I was a cutter and smoked weed in middle school because I was abused as a child I found one thing to stop me from cutting was to PRAY and CRY OUT TO JESUS and say JESUS PLEASE HELP ME I DON’T WANT TO DO THIS ANY MORE I KNOW MY LIFE IS WORTH LIVING BECAUSE YOU GAVE ME A PURPOSE A REASON TO LIVE AND YOU LOVE ME THANK YOU. Seriously Everybody Jesus Loves You he’s got a reason for you to live and there is no reason to harm your body to keep yourself calm believe me My Mom Just Died and I couldn’t bare the death without Jesus also Counseling is a good idea too make sure its Christian Counseling with the same Gender as Yourself as that if you were to have someone from the opposite gender You may wind up falling for them. God Bless You everyone Jesus Loves You and Life is so worth living I promise

  604. I have the Best solution for all of you I was a cutter and smoked weed in middle school because I was abused as a child I found one thing to stop me from cutting was to PRAY and CRY OUT TO JESUS and say JESUS PLEASE HELP ME I DON\’T WANT TO DO THIS ANY MORE I KNOW MY LIFE IS WORTH LIVING BECAUSE YOU GAVE ME A PURPOSE A REASON TO LIVE AND YOU LOVE ME THANK YOU. Seriously Everybody Jesus Loves You he\’s got a reason for you to live and there is no reason to harm your body to keep yourself calm believe me My Mom Just Died and I couldn\’t bare the death without Jesus also Counseling is a good idea too make sure its Christian Counseling with the same Gender as Yourself as that if you were to have someone from the opposite gender You may wind up falling for them. God Bless You everyone Jesus Loves You and Life is so worth living I promise

  605. I have the Best solution for all of you I was a cutter and smoked weed in middle school because I was abused as a child I found one thing to stop me from cutting was to PRAY and CRY OUT TO JESUS and say JESUS PLEASE HELP ME I DON\\\\\\\’T WANT TO DO THIS ANY MORE I KNOW MY LIFE IS WORTH LIVING BECAUSE YOU GAVE ME A PURPOSE A REASON TO LIVE AND YOU LOVE ME THANK YOU. Seriously Everybody Jesus Loves You he\\\\\\\’s got a reason for you to live and there is no reason to harm your body to keep yourself calm believe me My Mom Just Died and I couldn\\\\\\\’t bare the death without Jesus also Counseling is a good idea too make sure its Christian Counseling with the same Gender as Yourself as that if you were to have someone from the opposite gender You may wind up falling for them. God Bless You everyone Jesus Loves You and Life is so worth living I promise

  606. So…theres so much to say. Ok well ive been cutting since 6th grade. 7 years of my life ive cut all over my body. starting with stuff like the “eraser game” and snapping a rubber band on my skin over and over till my wound was raw and numb.
    A lot of bad things have happend to me in my life i think that have effected my health and well being. I never wanted to ask for help or tell anyone to maybe help me with this huge void in my life. I told my mom when i was 14 and she was so shocked. I tryed to stop for a while but none of it worked. I guess it never helped that the people around me were just as poisoned as i was. High school was pretty difficult losing a best friend because he was accused of murder and sent to prison until 2014. Losing my grandpa to cancer a very short painful battle. Losing a friend to an over dose. Losing 2 babies as a teen. And the list just goes on and on. I told myself that i was strong and i could make it through anything. It didnt help that my dad was abusive and a drunk. I have thought about death, suicide, life without me in it. Luckily one of those times a friend saved my life when i took the a bunch of pills. I thank her for it still. Its wierd bc i want to tell my story so people understand it is not funny. Its not a light subject and its not something people should taunt over. I ended up meeting a wonderful guy in high school. who was nothing like me. He made me feel whole and needed in life. We ended up getting pregnant this second first year we were together and it crushed me bc he wanted nothing to do with me. I know he was scared but he didnt have to act like that. I had a miscarriage and it devastated me more than anything. I told myself that will never happend again bc i dont want to be in that kind of pain ever again. But the next year it happend again same month same everything. I was so mad upset, i wanted this baby so bad but i was so scared that what happend before would happend again. I was 12 weeks and the baby had died. I was so distraught. I felt worthless. The only thing ive ever wanted wasa family with this guy and i couldnt even bare a child at the age of 18. He was far off in another world by then and we ended drifting apart a little. It broke my heart that he just…stopped he just didnt want to do all the things we ever did together. It was like a relationship behind closed doors and i didnt like that he was ashamed of me. I became really depressed. Doctors sent me to mental hospitals and put me of meds. None of it helped. The only thing that i thought helped was cutting. I loved seeing the blood the pain of that cut. It was like the world around me was black and white under the blood ran down my arm. I still am so unsure why i do it. When i was younger i did it bc i was angry at my dad and i took my anger out on myself. But im so unsure now why i do it. I feel numb broken and unwhole. Im afraid to love again. Im afraid of all the things i want to do with my life. Im so afraid bc im in nursing school right now and we take eachothers blood. I dont want people to see my arms and think im crazy. My scars are just as the were the first day. And i can tell you what each cut meant and when and why i did it. Luckily my skin is pretty good at healing but the deep ones are left for every one to ask questions. I hate it. i wish people would just stop. Recently i just lost a really good friend to suicide. It was a brutal death and it just keeps rewinding in my mind over and over. I miss him so much and i loved him dearly. Im thinking about suicide too. How it would be, IDK. I hate knowing that he died so close to my house i could have helped him, done something and it makes greiving worst. I dont know how to cope and i hate losing so many people in my life. I want to cut but im afraid that it will make my diseased friend unhappy to know that his friend is in as much pain as he was. Its a chemical inbalance but i dont want to take medication i just want to do it natrually. Any suggestions to what i should do or comments about my life…Thank you for listening i really appreciate it.

  607. So…theres so much to say. Ok well ive been cutting since 6th grade. 7 years of my life ive cut all over my body. starting with stuff like the \”eraser game\” and snapping a rubber band on my skin over and over till my wound was raw and numb.
    A lot of bad things have happend to me in my life i think that have effected my health and well being. I never wanted to ask for help or tell anyone to maybe help me with this huge void in my life. I told my mom when i was 14 and she was so shocked. I tryed to stop for a while but none of it worked. I guess it never helped that the people around me were just as poisoned as i was. High school was pretty difficult losing a best friend because he was accused of murder and sent to prison until 2014. Losing my grandpa to cancer a very short painful battle. Losing a friend to an over dose. Losing 2 babies as a teen. And the list just goes on and on. I told myself that i was strong and i could make it through anything. It didnt help that my dad was abusive and a drunk. I have thought about death, suicide, life without me in it. Luckily one of those times a friend saved my life when i took the a bunch of pills. I thank her for it still. Its wierd bc i want to tell my story so people understand it is not funny. Its not a light subject and its not something people should taunt over. I ended up meeting a wonderful guy in high school. who was nothing like me. He made me feel whole and needed in life. We ended up getting pregnant this second first year we were together and it crushed me bc he wanted nothing to do with me. I know he was scared but he didnt have to act like that. I had a miscarriage and it devastated me more than anything. I told myself that will never happend again bc i dont want to be in that kind of pain ever again. But the next year it happend again same month same everything. I was so mad upset, i wanted this baby so bad but i was so scared that what happend before would happend again. I was 12 weeks and the baby had died. I was so distraught. I felt worthless. The only thing ive ever wanted wasa family with this guy and i couldnt even bare a child at the age of 18. He was far off in another world by then and we ended drifting apart a little. It broke my heart that he just…stopped he just didnt want to do all the things we ever did together. It was like a relationship behind closed doors and i didnt like that he was ashamed of me. I became really depressed. Doctors sent me to mental hospitals and put me of meds. None of it helped. The only thing that i thought helped was cutting. I loved seeing the blood the pain of that cut. It was like the world around me was black and white under the blood ran down my arm. I still am so unsure why i do it. When i was younger i did it bc i was angry at my dad and i took my anger out on myself. But im so unsure now why i do it. I feel numb broken and unwhole. Im afraid to love again. Im afraid of all the things i want to do with my life. Im so afraid bc im in nursing school right now and we take eachothers blood. I dont want people to see my arms and think im crazy. My scars are just as the were the first day. And i can tell you what each cut meant and when and why i did it. Luckily my skin is pretty good at healing but the deep ones are left for every one to ask questions. I hate it. i wish people would just stop. Recently i just lost a really good friend to suicide. It was a brutal death and it just keeps rewinding in my mind over and over. I miss him so much and i loved him dearly. Im thinking about suicide too. How it would be, IDK. I hate knowing that he died so close to my house i could have helped him, done something and it makes greiving worst. I dont know how to cope and i hate losing so many people in my life. I want to cut but im afraid that it will make my diseased friend unhappy to know that his friend is in as much pain as he was. Its a chemical inbalance but i dont want to take medication i just want to do it natrually. Any suggestions to what i should do or comments about my life…Thank you for listening i really appreciate it.

  608. I cut myself because i can not be the person who my parents, wich are the best people i have ever met, want me to be. Really frustrating. So i punish myself.

  609. omg i understand every1 of u tht has spoken i did it last year in 6th grade n now im in 7th n it hurts to think wat i had done n now sumtimes i think should i cut mah self again but its cuz i hav depression n ik ik i hate it wen ppl think it funny they dbt understand n i hope yall get better thnx bye <3 u all

  610. I’ve cut I’m okay NOW but I’ve been falling in and out of depression but ask any of my friends and they’ll say I’m fine I’ll have these days or weeks sometimes where I’m super happy all the time and then I’ll fall down from something and be depressed again and just not want to do anything at anytime and so many things can trigger it and I never know what will I’m not even 100% sure on the initial trigger but I’m pretty sure it’s my dad, he’s a drunk and we fought all the time and multiple times he said “Call you mother I never wanted you in the first place.” (my parents are divorced) or he’d kick me out of the house when I was in 6th grade and I would take off to my friend Emily’s house and she was my savior I thank her and my later friend Kayla for me still being here but know that I’ve moved I don’t have them and I have these spells of depression.

  611. okay ive been cutting for 4 years im 15 years old and honeslty people have reasons like for me ive been through a lot that a 15 year old shouldnt go through so if yall are hating on the poepl who cut just try to put you feet in their shoes and see if you can handle it because im pretty sure you cant.

  612. hi

  613. IM SEXY AND I KNOW IT

  614. I read most of these comments& i also cut myself..i stopped a while ago and never thought about it again until recently.i was just so angry that i wanted to kill myself,but i know i could never do it..but when i do cut myself its really hard to hide& i cant tell anyone cause then the whole school will find out, in pe my friend saw my cuts and said wahts that, i didnt know what to do so tried to cover it uo but i know she knows what they are frok.&i know she wont understand&will tell her friends&itll be a chain reaction &end up with everyone judging me. I have 4 brothers and sisters& if my parents found out theyd be so angry&disapointed in me. Im always happy at school so noone notices the pain i feel inside! I want to run away and start my lifr over but i know its not that simple.i have no money& nowhere to go. Ive started my exams and have got another 2 in 2weeks& i havent even started studying! If i fail i know ill do something to myself ill regret… I need to see someone i need help! And for everyone that doesnt understand. You dot need to,carry on with your life,&let us carry on with ours.

  615. I cut myself because my partner never believes me about nothing or if I’ve done something that makes someone close to me & they are disappointed in me.I been cutting myself since I was 13 it hurt but feel good at the same time now that im 21 I will stop every now & then but I have the urge to do it every time I feel like im hurt by a certain way by someone so iI take it out on myself.I really want to stop but I can’t how can I stop myself?

  616. A couple of my friends have noticed that my best friend who ive known for like 4 years, and spend everyday at school with, has had many cuts on her arms. She doesn’t always wear long sleeve things, so we can see them almost every single day. But, i don’t think she does it for attention because one of our bestfriends saw one mark real quickly and as an instinct pointed and said “easy killer” and she quickly pulled back and just ignored it. We want to confront her but we really don’t know how…we don’t want to scare her but we really just want to let her know that we are here for her so that she can talk. She has been failing 2 major classes this year because she does no work, when she did very well with school last year. Every day i try to tell her what homework to do and i really try to help her with it. I tell her we can hang out over the weekend and ill help her with her homework but she never goes through with the plans. I really don’t know how to approach her because i dont want her to be scared or hate us…can someone please help me on what to say?
    Thank you.

  617. I cut because I have a skrewed up family and I really really hate myself. Im 12 and I started when I was 11. When people tell me to stop it just makes me more stressed. I have only told 2 person so im not doing it for the attention (my best friend and my boyfriend). When I see the look on their faces when they sees the cuts it makes me want to cry. Cutting gives me relief from stree and makes me feel good.

  618. If anyone needs any advice I will be glad to talk about it. I’m here to listen and help. I know what you are going through. God Bless everyone.

  619. what can cause people who do it because they think they deserve it as to what type of a bad thing. such as what bad thing they could have done wrong. would dissapointing their parents be a purpose for them to believe they deserve it

  620. Ok my names nikki and i am ony 14 and i was dating an older guy for about two months and i was falling in love with him and then one day my mom found out forbide me to ever see him or talk to him again so she took my phone away for four months and my comptur for three months i was on hous arrest i coldnt go to my first dance or anything and now when i think about him i just cry and cry i miss him so muchnsometimes i wanna call him but i know i cant and now im starting to cut i NEED HELP!!!!

  621. hi, im em and i just started cutting i did it one night when i was really stressed about school.i had a eyebrow razer and i just started cutting my belly, after 3 slashes i relieved what i was doing and i stopped. it sorta freaked me out. i liked it. i feel guilty about it. i have done it every day since… it hasnt been a week yet but even now i want to cut my self….baddly i am avoiding it by reading this.im scared that i wont be able to stop. i want to stop. but i dont want to stop because i dont feel so bad after but i cant stop it…. i dont really know how to explane it…i want help before it gets to out of hand…its getting hard to stop.really hard. :’(

  622. Hi, I\’m 25 and I used to cut as a teen. I started at 15 that same year I was diagnosed with depression, I was cutting for 5 years in addition to that I attempted suicide as well. At 20 I decided it was time to be an adult and deal with my pain differently. Now I\’m married with two beautiful children, one who is 3 and a newborn. Now here is where my happy ending changes, I started cutting again….or better known as relapse. I feel so ashamed because I think of my children and I wouldn\’t want them to do the same in their future. My husband and I are currently having problems, I find myself crying myself to sleep almost every night, I was diagnosed with post pardom depression and I think that\’s what causing the friction with my husband. Sometime I don\’t think he understands and if he does he probably doesn\’t care, maybe to him it\’s just me being dramatic, he is a guy after all. I\’m just lost, I feel alone, even with two children and a husband. Thankfully I don\’t think of suicide because I see my kids faces and it would be selfish of me to abandon them just because of my inner pain. During the day I\’m super mommy all smiles and laughter but when they go to sleep at night, that\’s when my true feeling show, the nights are so hard, that\’s when I feel my reality. How do I overcome this, how can I give my children an all around happy mom? I feel fake when I\’m around them, and I don\’t think that\’s fair to them. I\’m 25 I shouldn\’t be cutting anymore why did I fall back into it when I was clean for 5 years? It\’s hard to focus and change when you\’ve lost hope in everything.

  623. Don’t tell them. I sometimes ppl thinking telling the adult is always best But I have learned with this problem the parents tend to make it worse. U should nt ignore it and if they need to talk and u can handle talking to them you should. This isn’t something were they need to b punished for doing something wrong because( lets face it) they are already punishing themselves. But they do need a way to work threw it with out cutting. Instead of going behind their back and telling someone its better to get them to talk to someone themselves. When someone is willing to change it is easier then trying to force someone to change.

  624. I am a guy, and am 14 years old. I remember the first time I cut myself. I was almost 10. The reason I had cut myself was because of some losers at school. I have been in dance for a long time. eventually, kids at school started finding out, and I was getting bullied and tourmented everyday. I dreaded walking into that school every morning. who should be afraid of that?? especially in 4th grade?!?!?! I felt like I had no other option, but to turn towards the razor. Even though, to this very day I still cut myself… I think it is rediculously stupid. It just leaves u with a lot of bad memories, and a striped arm that looks like a zebra. Cutting can be very addicting… that is why you shouldn’t ever start. it’s like smoking. once u have started… ur screwed. if u cut once, the next time ur feeling depressed, you will feel the urge to do it again. so please you guys, don’t make the same stupid decisions I have made!!! you’ll really thank me in the long run. I promise(:

  625. I’m a 21 year old girl and I’ve been struggling with depression since I was 17. Yesterday I reached a breaking point, and I tried cutting. Im ashamed to admit, I liked it. I felt in control, like I got to decide how much pain I felt, and how much blood I lost. I know it’s bad for me, but in that moment I felt a little better. The physical pain balanced out the emotional pain. I used to do the rubberband thing a long time ago.

  626. for three days straight i been cutting i cant stop my boyfriend gets worried i need advice

  627. I completely understand that some people have problems believing in magic and finding the right spell caster (I have been there) but Dr.gboco.(gbocotemple@yahoo.com) is a true practitioner who can REALLY help. Sometimes money is an issue but it is worth spending a few hundred if your problems can be solved. I believe it is a small price to pay. And a word of advice about staying positive…DO IT. When you are ordering a spell STAY POSITIVE during and after the spell work.

  628. Another way that i relieve my stress is by getting a rubber band and just popping it on my wrist. if you do it over and over again it gives you the same kind of pain/pleasure that cutting gives you. It will only make your wrist red instead of actually cutting it.

  629. Another way that i relieve my stress is by getting a rubber band and just popping it on my wrist. if you do it over and over again it gives you the same kind of pain/pleasure that cutting gives you. It will only make your wrist red instead of actually cutting it.

  630. i don’t cut yet. But thinking about it soothes me. Sometimes I get in a bad depression and I feel all this emotional pain and anxiety that I can’t control. I don’t know what triggers the bad depressions (I naturally experience mild depression occasionally.). I feel all this pain trapped inside me and I feel like my skin has it all trapped in me/ holding it in. I can’t stand to be trapped in my own skin. I fantasize about cutting my skin and having the blood flow out of me. It seems so relaxing to me. Just letting all the pain flow out of me. I am a single Mom and get overwhelmed – I don’t want to kill myself just let out the pain. I can’t tell anyone bc they will feel differently about me. this helps to say it here. I understand that everyone has pain but why do I have it for no reason?

  631. This is the most horrible thing I have ever read. Yes, some of the reasons are true but I”m sorry it is not fucking good positive reinforcement for someone to cut themselves… that’s just sick… I cut myself for 6 years and I know what it’s like and anyone who thinks of this way is disgusting and should be kicked off this and not be writing articles for this site. It sure as hell, also, is not reasonable for someone to cut themselves because of a peak in sorrow… it’s bad and…….. god you guys are horrible!!!

  632. I use to cut my self and eat my skin.I started when I was 8 years old.I went through deliverance and Got free when I was 48 years old.It took alot of prayer and the blood of Jesus to get set free.I am now 59 years old and have been set free for 11 years.

  633. it would depend on how bad the person is, and how the parents would react. if the person truly needs help immediatly it may be a good idea. you should probably mention you’re telling to the person first. it’s only polite, and they may not want you to tell. also some parents can be very good about it and supportive, but others would just freak out and make everything that much worse.

  634. it would depend on how bad the person is, and how the parents would react. if the person truly needs help immediatly it may be a good idea. you should probably mention you\’re telling to the person first. it\’s only polite, and they may not want you to tell. also some parents can be very good about it and supportive, but others would just freak out and make everything that much worse.

  635. Hi well I cuting\self harming im 13 im scared I wont be able to stop but I fell like self harming myself kinda helps.I do it well when im sad,alone,and mad.It makes all the pain im felling from the inside fell more reall.Iv done it 4 timesim scared I wont be able to stop I kinda want to try thr butterfly project but im not addicted well not that I now. Only my best guy friend nows but he thinks im crazy but I think he really doesnt cear. I would really like to talk to someone who also does this Id be nice to now im not alone.

  636. Shes obviously doing it for attention, absolutely no other reason.

  637. I have a friend that cuts herself and she did it 22 times today in class. She shows alot of people and she won’t stop, I confronted her and asked her why and she said she was depressed. I told her that wasn’t healthy and that she should get help but she refused.

  638. I’m 14 and I cut myself as deep as a safety pin will let me, which is’nt that deep but enough to draw blood and leave vivid scars, I hate that I do this but that just makes me want to do it more and no matter how many cuts I make it’s never really enough. But the really annoying thing is all these people I know make shallow cuts on their arms,if you can call them cuts at all, for attention and their cuts seem mere scratches in comparison. They go on and on about how depressed they are while I sit in the corner and pretend I’m invisible. At any other moment youd see them laughing and generally having fun with their friends. It makes me so angry because they give others the impression that. Cutting isn’t that big a deal when their are actually people who need, even if they dont want, love and care. It feels so good to finally be able to say that.

  639. I\’m 14 and I cut myself as deep as a safety pin will let me, which is\’nt that deep but enough to draw blood and leave vivid scars, I hate that I do this but that just makes me want to do it more and no matter how many cuts I make it\’s never really enough. But the really annoying thing is all these people I know make shallow cuts on their arms,if you can call them cuts at all, for attention and their cuts seem mere scratches in comparison. They go on and on about how depressed they are while I sit in the corner and pretend I\’m invisible. At any other moment youd see them laughing and generally having fun with their friends. It makes me so angry because they give others the impression that. Cutting isn\’t that big a deal when their are actually people who need, even if they dont want, love and care. It feels so good to finally be able to say that.

  640. I am a cutter, i am really bipolar, i am depressed 24/7 and personally i believe i deserve the pain, i have done many things from just cutting to sticking my arm in fire… luckily i am not one to scar, but only twice has my mom ever actually found out about it, the first time she had sent me to therapy, which actually only made the problem worse and i had cuts pretty much everywhere, i haven’t cut in about a month, and i never stop thinking about it… i still have my box cutter in my wallet, my razor blade im my shoe, and my knife in my backpack, but i haven’t used them in what seems like forever. and currently my best guy friend has started to decide to cut himself over a stupid bitch that has broke his heart for the fifth time, and i dont know why he keeps letting it happen, i know he loves her but, i honestly think he should just get over her… i love him to death but he just wont stop, which resulted in me punching a brick wall, which broke my hand… she has gotten a new boyfriend and goes up to my friends table @ lunch and decides to make out right in front of him he ran to the bathroom and i already knew what he was doing there… When he got on the bus i made him show me his arm and he has some deep cuts and they are all going upwards, i am more worried for him than i ever was for my safety, because he is literally trying to kill himself. i really dont know how to help him,,,

  641. i cut myself when i feel i deserve it. Like when someone calls me ugly, when i get home i grab something sharp and cut myself for having to be so ugly. When i do something dumb at school and i get made fun of i break a pencil in half and i used the sharp broken side to cut into my arm beucase it was my fault i had to do something stupid at school. When i disappoint my parents i cut myself because it was MY fault for having to disappoint them. i stopped for about 4 months. but i started again. i wish i could stop… i cant.

  642. i am a 14 year old male my gf did it for a waile and stupied so she stop not 2 weeks after i tried to see why someone would and now its been 6 weeks and i cant really stop its like a drug everything is ok i geuss im not cryin for help i dont care if im cool its just my body self and mind feed off of it

  643. WOW what a lot of hurting people, just to let you know
    Jesus was cut and suffered horrible pain so we can be free
    of this inner agony, you can be free ask Jesus if He is real
    and if you really want to know the truth He will answer you.
    Read The book of John in the bible, http://www.biblegateway.com

  644. i started cutting when i was in the 4th grade. . . i tried to commite sucide by the summer going into 6th grade. . . i thought life was pointless and my family madee me feel like i never did anything right. i was arrested 8 times in one week and i ran away for 3days in the middle of my 8thgrade year. i contuined cutting untill the beginning of my freshman year. . i am 15 now ans about to be a sophmore. . . the only reason i stopped cutting is bcuz of a guy i met he took me by the hand and has been there for me threw everything. . but now hes mad at me and he dosent want to talk to me ever again. . .i feel once again like i am not doing anything right. . . and the urge to cut is over whelming. . .. . i want to so bad but i dnt want to disapoint him. . hes the only one whos knows. . . i want to cut again sooooo bad . . . .

  645. Who care if u cut your self so what I cut myself and no one cares if I do my mom knows told me to stop lie to her that I have honestly I would have killed my self by now if my mom would have taken the knife from my hands life is full of shit I love the pain I hate myself no one gives a fuck about me!!!!

  646. I have recently started cutting myself and so does one of my friends that I have known since fourth grade. I am doing it since of my depression and so I can help my friend keep going in their life by hopefully finding a different outlet together. And to anyone else that cuts themselves, never forget that life does get better and that everyone has those moments in life where they lose it, and to also keep going.

  647. I speak from experence. I just recently started cutting myself. I do it out of pressure to be perfect and my family problems. to me even though i know it’s bad for me, it’s like my skin is an sealed box and my blood is my problems stuck inside that box. So cutting my skin frees my problems from the box. sorry if that’s confusing. If you also cut you should understand what i’m saying.

  648. Attention its all attention
    …people crave for attention… all the reasons for cutting up are conciously or subconciously in order to tecieve attention. Take cutting for. self loathing is a coping mechqnism to a failure in some some sort.. if the persons seeks solace in another gut and loathes to him about his faliures hell nt rip himself open…

  649. Since d genesis all men and women are always curious to k nw d opposite of what’s told.. its always gud to be different.ain’t itt either thee right way or wrong…just be recognized ….its all for recognition for maybe the pain ur feeling or the defying the . Natural way for being different ……

  650. You are brave for getting help.

  651. wow way to encourage people.. and call them sick. wow ur a real piece of work.. your the sick one!

  652. I used to be a cutter. When I was 17 and 18. I had a lot of reasons to cut, but I never actually knew why I did it. I was sexually abused by 3 different men in my moms life starting when I was 5. My mother was physically and verbally abusive. She has told me that she has known what a horrid person I was since I was three. That she has known since I was three. She still says it and I am 47. My mom has all the qualities of a narcissist. I think she is a sociopath but I am not sure, She laughs when I am hurt, but she was able to be nice in front of people and makes them believe I was lying about the things she did. I stopped cutting when I was 18, when I misjudged with a razor blade and accidentally cut through my artery and median nerve. I almost died. I lost the feeling in most of my left hand. I will never get that back. Yes I stopped cutting then, but I turned to drugs instead. When I was 20 I got pregnant and stopped using drugs. I got therapy and I haven”t cut or used drugs since then. I don’t know how cutting made me feel better. I just know it did.But getting help made me feel 10 times better in the end. If you are cutting yourself or know someone who is GET help. There is a reason they are doing it and there is help out there. Don’t hurt yourself. You ARE NOT a bad person. You really aren’t.

  653. hi my name is Rj i am 13 and i use to cut my self cuz i got depressed and FYI its not something to be proud about it is bad if u cut to far u can KILL youself if u know some one that is depressed or is hurting themselfs talk to them,a parent,counsilar,just tell some one!!!!!!!!!!!! if u, a friend, family or even u hurts themself in anyway tell someone DO NOT WAIT TILL THEY R DEAD TELL SOME BODY plz i am here cuz if u need some one talk to me i will be on as much as possible and i will listen and i will try to help there r ppl u can talk to and even if its ur mom or dad talk to them plz cuz there r ppl that care and i am one of them

  654. I am a 19 year old female college student who goes to a private Church of Christ school. I am a Christian. I play sports, I workout, I’m very active. I have a boyfriend of 1 year and almost two months. I have a loving family and no family communication problems. I have friends (few but good). I have pets. I am a middle class teenage girl. But I cut. I get overly depressed about the most random things, and I can’t explain why it becomes like that; it just does.
    An example: I was at the bowling alley the other day when I was hit on by a lesbian female of about the same age. From this I started thinking…
    Why am I being hit on by lesbians (this wasn’t the first time)?
    I must dress a certain way/have hair a certain way that attracts their attention…in other words, I give off vibes.
    What does my boyfriend think of how I dress?
    He probably doesn’t like how I dress.
    I should change how I dress
    I don’t want to change how I dress, I like wearing black and having my hair short/dyed.
    If I don’t change, he might leave me or he might start to taunt/tease me about my appearance (he already does sometimes).
    If I change for him, I’ll hate myself even more than I already do because I don’t want to wear those things and I don’t like them.
    But if I don’t change, this will keep happening…
    I’m stuck.
    I hate myself.
    Why can’t I be normal?
    Why can’t I dress like a normal teenage girl?
    Why do I like rock music and black clothes?
    Why can’t I BE NORMAL?
    Then I usually stop with that question and start cursing at myself and scratching up my thighs with a wall tack. My cutting is usually because I tell myself that I deserve it (I am not an attention seeker. I’ve been cutting for at least three years and have only just recently told a limited number of people about it, and it was very, very hard to do). I also believe that I do it for the endorphins, although I didn’t realize that until a few weeks ago. I could image that my mind goes to cutting because my mind knows I feel better after I do that due to the endorphins, so there’s another reason.

    And you can’t just stop. It just doesn’t work like that.

    It’s such a confusing predicament. I know that I shouldn’t cut, but I can’t stop. I freak out over the stupidest of things, especially if I upset someone or do poorly on an exam. I turn right to cutting myself and I fly off in to a rage that usually lasts for about an hour, with anger first and cutting while I’m mad, then just a while of pitiful sobbing and a little more cutting, and then coming to a temporary resolve and finally stopping the crying. Then I get up, straighten up, re-apply the make-up that I wear, and I move on. My cuts heal within a few weeks and everything’s fine again until I go off into another episode…

    I don’t know what it is about me–if it’s some sort of bi-polar disorder or super depression thing or anxiety or whatever, I’ve never been tested and have never been to a psychiatrist. Honestly, I think that’s all a bunch of bull, which is why I have definitely never told my parents about this or how I feel. I can’t. If I do, I think they will try to get me to a psychiatrist, and I don’t want that. I don’t want them looking at me differently.

    I also don’t want to be on medication. I don’t believe for a second that any of it works. I have friends who have anxiety disorders and diagnosed depression issues and ADD and all that, and I do not see a difference in them when they’re on medication, really.

    For example, my boyfriend has ADD, so when he drives, it’s pretty scary. The other night as we were coming to campus from his house, he almost wrecked us twice. This was after taking two of his ADD pills. So, what’s up with that?

    Also, my best friend is on depression/anti-depressants. She still gets extremely upset and has bad thoughts and all that. What’s the point of the medicine, then?

    Medicine works for you if you believe it will work for you, that’s what I think. Also, the side-effects don’t seem worth it for the most minimal results. Not. Worth. It. Why would I take some prescribed medicine that I have to pay out of pocket for to have some stupid side-effects like tremors or sleeplessness. It’s stupid. Not only that, but if you want to get OFF the medicine, you might die. Y’know, typical seizures/stroke. Medications aren’t worth it.

    So, what else is there to do? I work out and I exercise regularly. This is supposed to help your metal stability and all that because of endorphin release. I still cut sometimes. Granted, it does help, as I don’t do it as frequently as when I don’t exercise, but I still do it.

    I guess cutting is a way of stress relief for me, and that’s how I deal with life. I don’t rant to people, I don’t complain about my problems, I keep it all inside until it builds up and becomes violence against myself. This might be where a psychiatrist would come in handy, but they’re just going to put me on five different kinds of medicines, so I’m tossing that option out the window.

    I’ve accepted that this is something that I have to live with, and probably many of us reading this article have done the same, or should do, anyway. This is how we are. Some forms of help work for some people, and some forms work for us, I say you find what helps you, whether it be talking to someone, playing with pets, typing out a letter to yourself, reading books, exercising, or whatever…find what works for you and accept that sometimes, you’re going to cut, and then we move along and try to enjoy life when we aren’t busy doing that.

    I can live my life as I want to, but I’ll always have some hidden scars.

  655. I am a 19 year old female college student who goes to a private Church of Christ school. I am a Christian. I play sports, I workout, I\’m very active. I have a boyfriend of 1 year and almost two months. I have a loving family and no family communication problems. I have friends (few but good). I have pets. I am a middle class teenage girl. But I cut. I get overly depressed about the most random things, and I can\’t explain why it becomes like that; it just does.
    An example: I was at the bowling alley the other day when I was hit on by a lesbian female of about the same age. From this I started thinking…
    Why am I being hit on by lesbians (this wasn\’t the first time)?
    I must dress a certain way/have hair a certain way that attracts their attention…in other words, I give off vibes.
    What does my boyfriend think of how I dress?
    He probably doesn\’t like how I dress.
    I should change how I dress
    I don\’t want to change how I dress, I like wearing black and having my hair short/dyed.
    If I don\’t change, he might leave me or he might start to taunt/tease me about my appearance (he already does sometimes).
    If I change for him, I\’ll hate myself even more than I already do because I don\’t want to wear those things and I don\’t like them.
    But if I don\’t change, this will keep happening…
    I\’m stuck.
    I hate myself.
    Why can\’t I be normal?
    Why can\’t I dress like a normal teenage girl?
    Why do I like rock music and black clothes?
    Why can\’t I BE NORMAL?
    Then I usually stop with that question and start cursing at myself and scratching up my thighs with a wall tack. My cutting is usually because I tell myself that I deserve it (I am not an attention seeker. I\’ve been cutting for at least three years and have only just recently told a limited number of people about it, and it was very, very hard to do). I also believe that I do it for the endorphins, although I didn\’t realize that until a few weeks ago. I could image that my mind goes to cutting because my mind knows I feel better after I do that due to the endorphins, so there\’s another reason.

    And you can\’t just stop. It just doesn\’t work like that.

    It\’s such a confusing predicament. I know that I shouldn\’t cut, but I can\’t stop. I freak out over the stupidest of things, especially if I upset someone or do poorly on an exam. I turn right to cutting myself and I fly off in to a rage that usually lasts for about an hour, with anger first and cutting while I\’m mad, then just a while of pitiful sobbing and a little more cutting, and then coming to a temporary resolve and finally stopping the crying. Then I get up, straighten up, re-apply the make-up that I wear, and I move on. My cuts heal within a few weeks and everything\’s fine again until I go off into another episode…

    I don\’t know what it is about me–if it\’s some sort of bi-polar disorder or super depression thing or anxiety or whatever, I\’ve never been tested and have never been to a psychiatrist. Honestly, I think that\’s all a bunch of bull, which is why I have definitely never told my parents about this or how I feel. I can\’t. If I do, I think they will try to get me to a psychiatrist, and I don\’t want that. I don\’t want them looking at me differently.

    I also don\’t want to be on medication. I don\’t believe for a second that any of it works. I have friends who have anxiety disorders and diagnosed depression issues and ADD and all that, and I do not see a difference in them when they\’re on medication, really.

    For example, my boyfriend has ADD, so when he drives, it\’s pretty scary. The other night as we were coming to campus from his house, he almost wrecked us twice. This was after taking two of his ADD pills. So, what\’s up with that?

    Also, my best friend is on depression/anti-depressants. She still gets extremely upset and has bad thoughts and all that. What\’s the point of the medicine, then?

    Medicine works for you if you believe it will work for you, that\’s what I think. Also, the side-effects don\’t seem worth it for the most minimal results. Not. Worth. It. Why would I take some prescribed medicine that I have to pay out of pocket for to have some stupid side-effects like tremors or sleeplessness. It\’s stupid. Not only that, but if you want to get OFF the medicine, you might die. Y\’know, typical seizures/stroke. Medications aren\’t worth it.

    So, what else is there to do? I work out and I exercise regularly. This is supposed to help your metal stability and all that because of endorphin release. I still cut sometimes. Granted, it does help, as I don\’t do it as frequently as when I don\’t exercise, but I still do it.

    I guess cutting is a way of stress relief for me, and that\’s how I deal with life. I don\’t rant to people, I don\’t complain about my problems, I keep it all inside until it builds up and becomes violence against myself. This might be where a psychiatrist would come in handy, but they\’re just going to put me on five different kinds of medicines, so I\’m tossing that option out the window.

    I\’ve accepted that this is something that I have to live with, and probably many of us reading this article have done the same, or should do, anyway. This is how we are. Some forms of help work for some people, and some forms work for us, I say you find what helps you, whether it be talking to someone, playing with pets, typing out a letter to yourself, reading books, exercising, or whatever…find what works for you and accept that sometimes, you\’re going to cut, and then we move along and try to enjoy life when we aren\’t busy doing that.

    I can live my life as I want to, but I\’ll always have some hidden scars.

  656. I am a 19 year old female college student who goes to a private Church of Christ school. I am a Christian. I play sports, I workout, I\\\’m very active. I have a boyfriend of 1 year and almost two months. I have a loving family and no family communication problems. I have friends (few but good). I have pets. I am a middle class teenage girl. But I cut. I get overly depressed about the most random things, and I can\\\’t explain why it becomes like that; it just does.
    An example: I was at the bowling alley the other day when I was hit on by a lesbian female of about the same age. From this I started thinking…
    Why am I being hit on by lesbians (this wasn\\\’t the first time)?
    I must dress a certain way/have hair a certain way that attracts their attention…in other words, I give off vibes.
    What does my boyfriend think of how I dress?
    He probably doesn\\\’t like how I dress.
    I should change how I dress
    I don\\\’t want to change how I dress, I like wearing black and having my hair short/dyed.
    If I don\\\’t change, he might leave me or he might start to taunt/tease me about my appearance (he already does sometimes).
    If I change for him, I\\\’ll hate myself even more than I already do because I don\\\’t want to wear those things and I don\\\’t like them.
    But if I don\\\’t change, this will keep happening…
    I\\\’m stuck.
    I hate myself.
    Why can\\\’t I be normal?
    Why can\\\’t I dress like a normal teenage girl?
    Why do I like rock music and black clothes?
    Why can\\\’t I BE NORMAL?
    Then I usually stop with that question and start cursing at myself and scratching up my thighs with a wall tack. My cutting is usually because I tell myself that I deserve it (I am not an attention seeker. I\\\’ve been cutting for at least three years and have only just recently told a limited number of people about it, and it was very, very hard to do). I also believe that I do it for the endorphins, although I didn\\\’t realize that until a few weeks ago. I could image that my mind goes to cutting because my mind knows I feel better after I do that due to the endorphins, so there\\\’s another reason.

    And you can\\\’t just stop. It just doesn\\\’t work like that.

    It\\\’s such a confusing predicament. I know that I shouldn\\\’t cut, but I can\\\’t stop. I freak out over the stupidest of things, especially if I upset someone or do poorly on an exam. I turn right to cutting myself and I fly off in to a rage that usually lasts for about an hour, with anger first and cutting while I\\\’m mad, then just a while of pitiful sobbing and a little more cutting, and then coming to a temporary resolve and finally stopping the crying. Then I get up, straighten up, re-apply the make-up that I wear, and I move on. My cuts heal within a few weeks and everything\\\’s fine again until I go off into another episode…

    I don\\\’t know what it is about me–if it\\\’s some sort of bi-polar disorder or super depression thing or anxiety or whatever, I\\\’ve never been tested and have never been to a psychiatrist. Honestly, I think that\\\’s all a bunch of bull, which is why I have definitely never told my parents about this or how I feel. I can\\\’t. If I do, I think they will try to get me to a psychiatrist, and I don\\\’t want that. I don\\\’t want them looking at me differently.

    I also don\\\’t want to be on medication. I don\\\’t believe for a second that any of it works. I have friends who have anxiety disorders and diagnosed depression issues and ADD and all that, and I do not see a difference in them when they\\\’re on medication, really.

    For example, my boyfriend has ADD, so when he drives, it\\\’s pretty scary. The other night as we were coming to campus from his house, he almost wrecked us twice. This was after taking two of his ADD pills. So, what\\\’s up with that?

    Also, my best friend is on depression/anti-depressants. She still gets extremely upset and has bad thoughts and all that. What\\\’s the point of the medicine, then?

    Medicine works for you if you believe it will work for you, that\\\’s what I think. Also, the side-effects don\\\’t seem worth it for the most minimal results. Not. Worth. It. Why would I take some prescribed medicine that I have to pay out of pocket for to have some stupid side-effects like tremors or sleeplessness. It\\\’s stupid. Not only that, but if you want to get OFF the medicine, you might die. Y\\\’know, typical seizures/stroke. Medications aren\\\’t worth it.

    So, what else is there to do? I work out and I exercise regularly. This is supposed to help your metal stability and all that because of endorphin release. I still cut sometimes. Granted, it does help, as I don\\\’t do it as frequently as when I don\\\’t exercise, but I still do it.

    I guess cutting is a way of stress relief for me, and that\\\’s how I deal with life. I don\\\’t rant to people, I don\\\’t complain about my problems, I keep it all inside until it builds up and becomes violence against myself. This might be where a psychiatrist would come in handy, but they\\\’re just going to put me on five different kinds of medicines, so I\\\’m tossing that option out the window.

    I\\\’ve accepted that this is something that I have to live with, and probably many of us reading this article have done the same, or should do, anyway. This is how we are. Some forms of help work for some people, and some forms work for us, I say you find what helps you, whether it be talking to someone, playing with pets, typing out a letter to yourself, reading books, exercising, or whatever…find what works for you and accept that sometimes, you\\\’re going to cut, and then we move along and try to enjoy life when we aren\\\’t busy doing that.

    I can live my life as I want to, but I\\\’ll always have some hidden scars.

  657. Dipshit, this is quite annoying, it seems like all you think is that cutters only do this for some fucking attention. Not. True.

  658. In 1 Kings 18th chapter vs. 28 KJV Bible false prophets of Baal cut themselves. This has been around for along time. I know when I get angry or sad I call upon the help of my Lord Jesus Christ to help. He is all I ever need in times of trouble , God Bless you all seek the Lord for he is good, and loves you with all his heart so much that he died on the cross to forgive your sins if you except Him as lord and Savoir of your life.

  659. I am 14
    Female
    I have a friend that cuts her self because she doesnt think she is pretty and she also think she is over weight. She has done it so much on her wrist she had to move to her legs I really don\’t know what to do. I am scared that one day she won\’t be there because of her cutting problem. I think she is going to go to far with it. Can anyone give advise on what to do.

  660. whoever wrote this article is a jackass. simple enough.

  661. I cut. It’s hard to call myself a cutter but no I’m not suicidal. Have you ever had sooooooo much pain or hurt, or any emotion that it feels like it’s too big to be in the box that it’s ment to be in? For me the feeling that the blade gives me is like a release. Kinda like an outlet. I’m not proud of the way I have to deal with things but it is what it is……

  662. Currently 16
    Female
    Secretly bi sexual…
    1 real friend…
    Has been a daily cutter for the past 4 1/2 years…
    Attempted suicide 6 times a year since she first cut…
    Has been anorexic for 2 yrs…
    Gets made fun of every school day for her scars…

    She is me and me is an amazing girl with a few good talents but will never get credit for of the good things I do and the worst part of it all is…
    Not one person in my family knows anything of my past, never will, and will never care enough to even find out

  663. I have just recently started cutting. I do it for a multitude of reasons. I have recently gone through a string of break-ups, I am not doing that great in school, my friend group is only like 5people. I hate living with my mother, and I wish I lived at my dads house cuz he is more understanding than my mom. I guess you could say I cut to relieve stress, but it only relieves stress for five minutes max. I want to tell people about it but I’m scared. I hate living with it but I can’t stop. I know it’s been said a million times, but I don’t want anyone to go through this. I really don’t.

  664. I have just recently started cutting. I do it for a multitude of reasons. I have recently gone through a string of break-ups, I am not doing that great in school, my friend group is only like 5people. I hate living with my mother, and I wish I lived at my dads house cuz he is more understanding than my mom. I guess you could say I cut to relieve stress, but it only relieves stress for five minutes max. I want to tell people about it but I\’m scared. I hate living with it but I can\’t stop. I know it\’s been said a million times, but I don\’t want anyone to go through this. I really don\’t.

  665. First off, im a 19 year old male, I\’ve been cutting literally for as far back as I can remember, I usually disagree with everything that people say about cutting. I have cut with knives, plain edge and serrated, razors , broken pens, pushpins , sowing needles, metal compasses, broken/cut springs & pieces of metal, plastics shards, pretty much anything sharp I\’ve cut with. I have several hundred scars that vary in size from the size of someones middle finger to the size of a needle. And I just wanted to finally put online the truth of why I cut, and to try to get people to realize nothing is wrong with people like me. Pain and murder interest me, butt the thought of me doing it or it ever happening to someone I know is horrible. I cut because I like the feeling of it. No it does not sexual excite me or give me or anything like that, I just simply like the feeling as I cut and the blood, seeing how much comes out depending on the cut size, depth and location. No I don\’t do it as a competition to see if I can make more.come out or as if its a sick game or something. I just like it. I usually do it when I\’m extremely mad or or in past year almost drunk. Butt I\’ve been able to keep from cutting since about the month I graduated early last summer. I wanted to say all of this because I just want to know what people think is going with me, and if there its anyone else who is remotely like me . Just out of curiosity

  666. It really upsets me when I see the comments here that say \”I cut because my friend knew I liked this guy but She still went out out with him, it made me sad\” personally I think this is like the attention problem.

    I don\’t really have a reason. I was diagnosed with bipolar depression this year, and for me it just seems like the only thing I can do to feel happy again and get myself out of the sad mood.

    My friends say they care, but they don\’t understand the mental illness. They try to \”raise my spirits\” when I feel upset but they don\’t understand that I can\’t help feeling this way.
    What hurts me the most is hearing them disappointed. I try my best to listen and be a good friend, I really do.
    Today they said that I ignore them. I feel like a huge disappointment. My grades are horrible and I hate myself.sometimes I wonder if I actually want to die. I\’m not sure. I cut, and if its too deep, if I do die, it must have been fate. I do what feels right and if I for die then I guess it\’s not time yet.

  667. I\’m the guy who commented before you. I know how that is, I have been there before, I wish I could say some words to help you through it. But I honestly don\’t know how I\’m here. All I know is no matter how you feel, there is always someone out there to help in someway. Just don\’t give up, please. I dont want to have anyone die, even if I doubt know you at all . Just keep searching for something or someone that makes you happy. Always keep a goal, it helps. I hope something I said helps.

    sincerely,

    Stabumanyx

  668. Meaningful tattoos help , I have two and plan on getting more

Trackbacks: 1  |  Trackback URL
  1. From pokerstars on Nov 8, 2011
RSSPost a Comment
comments powered by Disqus
-->